Title: Desert Gold
Subject:
Author: Zane Grey
Keywords:
Creator:
PDF Version: 1.2
Page No 1
Desert Gold
Zane Grey
Page No 2
Table of Contents
Desert Gold..........................................................................................................................................................1
Zane Grey .................................................................................................................................................1
Desert Gold
i
Page No 3
Desert Gold
Zane Grey
Prologue
I. Old Friends
II. Mercedes Castaneda
III. A Flight Into The Desert
IV. Forlorn River
V. A Desert Rose
VI. The Yaqui
VII. White Horses
VIII. The Running of Blanco Sol
IX. An Interrupted Siesta
X. Rojas
XI. Across Cactus and Lava
XII. The Crater of Hell
XIII. Changes at Forlorn River
XIV. A Lost Son
XV. Bound In The Desert
XVI. Mountain Sheep
XVII. The Whistle of a Horse
XVIII. Reality Against Dreams
XIX. The Secret of Forlorn River
XX. Desert Gold
PROLOGUE
I
A FACE haunted Camerona woman's face. It was there in the white heart of the dying campfire; it hung in
the shadows that hovered over the flickering light; it drifted in the darkness beyond.
This hour, when the day had closed and the lonely desert night set in with its dead silence, was one in which
Cameron's mind was thronged with memories of a time long pastof a home back in Peoria, of a woman he
had wronged and lost, and loved too late. He was a prospector for gold, a hunter of solitude, a lover of the
drear, rockribbed infinitude, because he wanted to be alone to remember.
A sound disturbed Cameron's reflections. He bent his head listening. A soft wind fanned the paling embers,
blew sparks and white ashes and thin smoke away into the enshrouding circle of blackness. His burro did not
appear to be moving about. The quiet split to the cry of a coyote. It rose strange, wild, mournfulnot the
howl of a prowling upland beast baying the campfire or barking at a lonely prospector, but the wail of a wolf,
fullvoiced, crying out the meaning of the desert and the night. Hunger throbbed in ithunger for a mate,
for offspring, for life. When it ceased, the terrible desert silence smote Cameron, and the cry echoed in his
soul. He and that wandering wolf were brothers.
Then a sharp clink of metal on stone and soft pads of hoofs in sand prompted Cameron to reach for his gun,
and to move out of the light of waning campfire. He was somewhere along the wild border line between
Desert Gold 1
Page No 4
Sonora and Arizona; and the prospector who dared the heat and barrenness of that region risked other dangers
sometimes as menacing.
Figures darker than the gloom approached and took shape, and in the light turned out to be those of a white
man and a heavily packed burro.
"Hello there," the man called, as he came to a halt and gazed about him. "I saw your fire. May I make camp
here?"
Cameron came forth out of the shadow and greeted his visitor, whom he took for a prospector like himself.
Cameron resented the breaking of his lonely campfire vigil, but he respected the law of the desert.
The stranger thanked him, and then slipped the pack from his burro. Then he rolled out his pack and began
preparations for a meal. His movements were slow and methodical.
Cameron watched him, still with resentment, yet with a curious and growing interest. The campfire burst into
a bright blaze, and by its light Cameron saw a man whose gray hair somehow did not seem to make him old,
and whose stooped shoulders did not detract from an impression of rugged strength.
"Find any mineral?" asked Cameron, presently.
His visitor looked up quickly, as if startled by the sound of a human voice. He replied, and then the two men
talked a little. But the stranger evidently preferred silence. Cameron understood that. He laughed grimly and
bent a keener gaze upon the furrowed, shadowy face. Another of those strange desert prospectors in whom
there was some relentless driving power besides the lust for gold! Cameron felt that between this man and
himself there was a subtle affinity, vague and undefined, perhaps born of the divination that here was a desert
wanderer like himself, perhaps born of a deeper, an unintelligible relation having its roots back in the past. A
longforgotten sensation stirred in Cameron's breast, one so long forgotten that he could recognize it. But it
was akin to pain.
II
When he awakened he found, to his surprise, that his companion had departed. A trail in the sand led off to
the north. There was no water in that direction. Cameron shrugged his shoulders; it was not his affair; he had
his own problems. And straightway he forgot his strange visitor.
Cameron began his day, grateful for the solitude that was now unbroken, for the canyonfurrowed and
cactusspired scene that now showed no sign of life. He traveled southwest, never straying far from the dry
stream bed; and in a desultory way, without eagerness, he hunted for signs of gold.
The work was toilsome, yet the periods of rest in which he indulged were not taken because of fatigue. He
rested to look, to listen, to feel. What the vast silent world meant to him had always been a mystical thing,
which he felt in all its incalculable power, but never understood.
That day, while it was yet light, and he was digging in a moist whitebordered wash for water, he was
brought sharply up by hearing the crack of hard hoofs on stone. There down the canyon came a man and a
burro. Cameron recognized them.
"Hello, friend," called the man, halting. "Our trails crossed again. That's good."
"Hello," replied Cameron, slowly. "Any mineral sign today?"
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 2
Page No 5
"No."
They made camp together, ate their frugal meal, smoked a pipe, and rolled in their blankets without
exchanging many words. In the morning the same reticence, the same aloofness characterized the manner of
both. But Cameron's companion, when he had packed his burro and was ready to start, faced about and said:
"We might stay together, if it's all right with you."
"I never take a partner," replied Cameron.
"You're alone; I'm alone," said the other, mildly. "It's a big place. If we find gold there'll be enough for two."
"I don't go down into the desert for gold alone," rejoined Cameron, with a chill note in his swift reply.
His companion's deepset, luminous eyes emitted a singular flash. It moved Cameron to say that in the years
of his wandering he had met no man who could endure equally with him the blasting heat, the blinding dust
storms, the wilderness of sand and rock and lava and cactus, the terrible silence and desolation of the desert.
Cameron waved a hand toward the wide, shimmering, shadowy descent of plain and range. "I may strike
through the Sonora Desert. I may head for Pinacate or north for the Colorado Basin. You are an old man."
"I don't know the country, but to me one place is the same as another," replied his companion. for moments
he seemed to forget himself, and swept his farreaching gaze out over the colored gulf of stone and sand.
Then with gentle slaps he drove his burro in behind Cameron. "Yes, I'm old. I'm lonely, too. It's come to me
just lately. but, friend, I can still travel, and for a few days my company won't hurt you."
"Have it your way," said Cameron.
They began a slow march down into the desert. At sunset they camped under the lee of a low mesa. Cameron
was glad his comrade had the Indian habit of silence. Another day's travel found the prospectors deep in the
wilderness. Then there came a breaking of reserve, noticeable in the elder man, almost imperceptibly gradual
in Cameron. Beside the meager mesquite campfire this grayfaced, thoughtful old prospector would remove
his black pipe from his mouth to talk a little; and Cameron would listen, and sometimes unlock his lips to
speak a word. And so, as Cameron began to respond to the influence of a desert less lonely than habitual, he
began to take keener note of his comrade, and found him different from any other he had ever encountered in
the wilderness. This man never grumbled at the heat, the glare, the driving sand, the sour water, the scant
fare. During the daylight hours he was seldom idle. At night he sat dreaming before the fire or paced to and
fro in the gloom. He slept but little, and that long after Cameron had had his own rest. He was tireless,
patient, brooding.
Cameron's awakened interest brought home to him the realization that for years he had shunned
companionship. In those years only three men had wandered into the desert with him, and these had left their
bones to bleach in the shifting sands. Cameron had not cared to know their secrets. But the more he studied
this latest comrade the more he began to suspect that he might have missed something in the others. In his
own driving passion to take his secret into the limitless abode of silence and desolation, where he could be
alone with it, he had forgotten that life dealt shocks to other men. Somehow this silent comrade reminded
him.
One afternoon late, after they had toiled up a white, winding wash of sand and gravel, they came upon a dry
waterhole. Cameron dug deep into the sand, but without avail. He was turning to retrace weary steps back to
the last water when his comrade asked him to wait. Cameron watched him search in his pack and bring forth
what appeared to be a small, forked branch of a peach tree. He grasped the prongs of the fork and held them
before him with the end standing straight out, and then he began to walk along the stream bed. Cameron, at
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 3
Page No 6
first amused, then amazed, then pitying, and at last curious, kept pace with the prospector. He saw a strong
tension of his comrade's wrists, as if he was holding hard against a considerable force. The end of the peach
branch began to quiver and turn. Cameron reached out a hand to touch it, and was astounded at feeling a
powerful vibrant force pulling the branch downward. He felt it as a magnetic shock. The branch kept turning,
and at length pointed to the ground.
"Dig here," said the prospector.
"What!" ejaculated Cameron. Had the man lost his mind?
Then Cameron stood by while his comrade dug in the sand. Three feet he dugfourfive, and the sand
grew dark, then moist. At six feet water began to seep through.
"Get the little basket in my pack," he said.
Cameron complied, and saw his comrade drop the basket into the deep hole, where it kept the sides from
caving in and allowed the water to seep through. While Cameron watched, the basket filled. Of all the strange
incidents of his desert career this was the strangest. Curiously he picked up the peach branch and held it as he
had seen it held. The thing, however, was dead in his hands.
"I see you haven't got it," remarked his comrade. "Few men have."
"Got what?" demanded Cameron.
"A power to find water that way. Back in Illinois an old German used to do that to locate wells. He showed
me I had the same power. I can't explain. But you needn't look so dumfounded. There's nothing supernatural
about it."
"You mean it's a simple factthat some men have a magnetism, a force or power to find water as you did?"
"Yes. It's not unusual on the farms back in Illinois, Ohio, Pennsylvania. The old German I spoke of made
money traveling round with his peach fork."
"What a gift for a man in the desert!"
Cameron's comrade smiledthe second time in all those days.
They entered a region where mineral abounded, and their march became slower. Generally they took the
course of a wash, one on each side, and let the burros travel leisurely along nipping at the bleached blades of
scant grass, or at sage or cactus, while they searched in the canyons and under the ledges for signs of gold.
When they found any rock that hinted of gold they picked off a piece and gave it a chemical test. The search
was fascinating. They interspersed the work with long, restful moments when they looked afar down the vast
reaches and smoky shingles to the line of dim mountains. Some impelling desire, not all the lure of gold, took
them to the top of mesas and escarpments; and here, when they had dug and picked, they rested and gazed out
at the wide prospect. Then, as the sun lost its heat and sank lowering to dent its red disk behind fardistant
spurs, they halted in a shady canyon or likely spot in a dry wash and tried for water. When they found it they
unpacked, gave drink to the tired burros, and turned them loose. Dead mesquite served for the campfire.
While the strange twilight deepened into weird night they sat propped against stones, with eyes on the dying
embers of the fire, and soon they lay on the sand with the light of white stars on their dark faces.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 4
Page No 7
Each succeeding day and night Cameron felt himself more and more drawn to this strange man. He found that
after hours of burning toil he had insensibly grown nearer to his comrade. He reflected that after a few weeks
in the desert he had always become a different man. In civilization, in the rough mining camps, he had been a
prey to unrest and gloom. but once down on the great billowing sweep of this lonely world, he could look
into his unquiet soul without bitterness. Did not the desert magnify men? Cameron believed that wild men in
wild places, fighting cold, heat, starvation, thirst, barrenness, facing the elements in all their ferocity, usually
retrograded, descended to the savage, lost all heart and soul and became mere brutes. Likewise he believed
that men wandering or lost in the wilderness often reversed that brutal order of life and became noble,
wonderful, superhuman. So now he did not marvel at a slow stir stealing warmer along his veins, and at the
premonition that perhaps he and this man, alone on the desert, driven there by life's mysterious and
remorseless motive, were to see each other through God's eyes.
His companion was one who thought of himself last. It humiliated Cameron that in spite of growing keenness
he could not hinder him from doing more than an equal share of the day's work. The man was mild, gentle,
quiet, mostly silent, yet under all his softness he seemed to be made of the fiber of steel. Cameron could not
thwart him. Moreover, he appeared to want to find gold for Cameron, not for himself. Cameron's hands
always trembled at the turning of rock that promised gold; he had enough of the prospector's passion for
fortune to thrill at the chance of a strike. But the other never showed the least trace of excitement.
One night they were encamped at the head of a canyon. The day had been exceedingly hot, and long after
sundown the radiation of heat from the rocks persisted. A desert bird whistled a wild, melancholy note from a
dark cliff, and a distant coyote wailed mournfully. The stars shone white until the huge moon rose to burn out
all their whiteness. And on this night Cameron watched his comrade, and yielded to interest he had not
heretofore voiced.
"Pardner, what drives you into the desert?"
"Do I seem to be a driven man?"
"No. But I feel it. Do you come to forget?"
"Yes."
"Ah!" softly exclaimed Cameron. Always he seemed to have known that. He said no more. He watched the
old man rise and begin his nightly pace to and fro, up and down. With slow, soft tread, forward and back,
tirelessly and ceaselessly, he paced that beat. He did not look up at the stars or follow the radiant track of the
moon along the canyon ramparts. He hung his head. He was lost in another world. It was a world which the
lonely desert made real. He looked a dark, sad, plodding figure, and somehow impressed Cameron with the
helplessness of men.
Cameron grew acutely conscious of the pang in his own breast, of the fire in his heart, the strife and torment
of his passiondriven soul. He had come into the desert to remember a woman. She appeared to him then as
she had looked when first she entered his lifea goldenhaired girl, blueeyed, whiteskinned, redlipped,
tall and slender and beautiful. He had never forgotten, and an old, sickening remorse knocked at his heart. He
rose and climbed out of the canyon and to the top of a mesa, where he paced to and fro and looked down into
the weird and mystic shadows, like the darkness of his passion, and farther on down the moon track and the
glittering stretches that vanished in the cold, blue horizon. The moon soared radiant and calm, the white stars
shone serene. The vault of heaven seemed illimitable and divine. The desert surrounded him, silverstreaked
and blackmantled, a chaos of rock and sand, silent, austere, ancient, always waiting. It spoke to Cameron. It
was a naked corpse, but it had a soul. In that wild solitude the white stars looked down upon him pitilessly
and pityingly. They had shone upon a desert that might once have been alive and was now dead, and might
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 5
Page No 8
again throb with life, only to die. It was a terrible ordeal for him to stand along and realize that he was only a
man facing eternity. But that was what gave him strength to endure. Somehow he was a part of it all, some
atom in that vastness, somehow necessary to an inscrutable purpose, something indestructible in that desolate
world of ruin and death and decay, something perishable and changeable and growing under all the fixity of
heaven. In that endless, silent hall of desert there was a spirit; and Cameron felt hovering near him what he
imagined to be phantoms of peace.
He returned to camp and sought his comrade.
"I reckon we're two of a kind," he said. "It was a woman who drove me into the desert. But I come to
remember. The desert's the only place I can do that."
"Was she your wife?" asked the elder man.
"No."
A long silence ensued. A cool wind blew up the canyon, sifting the sand through the dry sage, driving away
the last of the lingering heat. The campfire wore down to a ruddy ashen heap.
"I had a daughter," said Cameron's comrade. "She lost her mother at birth. And II didn't know how to bring
up a girl. She was pretty and gay. It was thethe old story."
His words were peculiarly significant to Cameron. They distressed him. He had been wrapped up in his
remorse. If ever in the past he had thought of any one connected with the girl he had wronged he had long
forgotten. But the consequences of such wrong were farreaching. They struck at the roots of a home. Here
in the desert he was confronted by the spectacle of a splendid man, a father, wasting his life because he could
not forgetbecause there was nothing left to live for. Cameron understood better now why his comrade was
drawn by the desert.
"Well, tell me more?" asked Cameron, earnestly.
"It was the old, old story. My girl was pretty and free. The young bucks ran after her. I guess she did not run
away from them. And I was away a good dealworking in another town. She was in love with a wild fellow.
I knew nothing of it till too late. He was engaged to marry her. But he didn't come back. And when the
disgrace became plain to all, my girl left home. She went West. After a while I heard from her. She was
wellworkingliving for her baby. A long time passed. I had no ties. I drifted West. Her lover had also
gone West. In those days everybody went West. I trailed him, intending to kill him. But I lost his trail.
Neither could I find any trace of her. She had moved on, driven, no doubt, by the hound of her past. Since
then I have taken to the wilds, hunting gold on the desert."
"Yes, it's the old, old story, only sadder, I think," said Cameron; and his voice was strained and unnatural.
"Pardner, what Illinois town was it you hailed from?"
"Peoria."
"And youryour name?" went on Cameron huskily.
"WarrenJonas Warren."
That name might as well have been a bullet. Cameron stood erect, motionless, as men sometimes stand
momentarily when shot straight through the heart. In an instant, when thoughts resurged like blinding flashes
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 6
Page No 9
of lightning through his mind, he was a swaying, quivering, terrorstricken man. He mumbled something
hoarsely and backed into the shadow. But he need not have feared discovery, however surely his agitation
might have betrayed him. Warren sat brooding over the campfire, oblivious of his comrade, absorbed in the
past.
Cameron swiftly walked away in the gloom, with the blood thrumming thick in his ears, whispering over and
over:
"Merciful God! Nell was his daughter!"
III
As thought and feeling multiplied, Cameron was overwhelmed. Beyond belief, indeed, was it that out of the
millions of men in the world two who had never seen each other could have been driven into the desert by
memory of the same woman. It brought the past so close. It showed Cameron how inevitably all his spiritual
life was governed by what had happened long ago. That which made life significant to him was a wandering
in silent places where no eye could see him with his secret. Some fateful chance had thrown him with the
father of the girl he had wrecked. It was incomprehensible; it was terrible. It was the one thing of all possible
happenings in the world of chance that both father and lover would have found unendurable.
Cameron's pain reached to despair when he felt this relation between Warren and himself. Something within
him cried out to him to reveal his identity. Warren would kill him; but it was not fear of death that put
Cameron on the rack. He had faced death too often to be afraid. It was the thought of adding torture to this
longsuffering man. All at once Cameron swore that he would not augment Warren's trouble, or let him stain
his hands with blood. He would tell the truth of Nell's sad story and his own, and make what amends he
could.
Then Cameron's thought shifted from father to daughter. She was somewhere beyond the dim horizon line. In
those past lonely hours by the campfire his fancy had tortured him with pictures of Nell. But his remorseful
and cruel fancy had lied to him. Nell had struggled upward out of menacing depths. She had reconstructed a
broken life. And now she was fighting for the name and happiness of her child. Little Nell! Cameron
experienced a shuddering ripple in all his beingthe physical rack of an emotion born of a new and strange
consciousness.
As Cameron gazed out over the bloodred, darkening desert suddenly the strife in his soul ceased. The
moment was one of incalculable change, in which his eyes seemed to pierce the vastness of cloud and range,
and mystery of gloom and shadowto see with strong vision the illimitable space before him. He felt the
grandeur of the desert, its simplicity, its truth. He had learned at last the lesson it taught. No longer strange
was his meeting and wandering with Warren. Each had marched in the steps of destiny; and as the lines of
their fates had been inextricably tangled in the years that were gone, so now their steps had crossed and
turned them toward one common goal. For years they had been two men marching alone, answering to an
inward driving search, and the desert had brought them together. For years they had wandered alone in
silence and solitude, where the sun burned white all day and the stars burned white all night, blindly
following the whisper of a spirit. But now Cameron knew that he was no longer blind, and in this flash of
revelation he felt that it had been given him to help Warren with his burden.
He returned to camp trying to evolve a plan. As always at that long hour when the afterglow of sunset
lingered in the west, Warren plodded to and fro in the gloom. All night Cameron lay awake thinking.
In the morning, when Warren brought the burros to camp and began preparations for the usual packing,
Cameron broke silence.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 7
Page No 10
"Pardner, your story last night made me think. I want to tell you something about myself. It's hard enough to
be driven by sorrow for one you've loved, as you've been driven; but to suffer sleepless and eternal remorse
for the ruin of one you've loved as I have sufferedthat is hell. . . .Listen. In my younger daysit seems
long now, yet it's not so many yearsI was wild. I wronged the sweetest and loveliest girl I ever knew. I
went away not dreaming that any disgrace might come to her. Along about that time I fell into terrible
moodsI changedI learned I really loved her. Then came a letter I should have gotten months before. It
told of her troubleimportuned me to hurry to save her. Half frantic with shame and fear, I got a marriage
certificate and rushed back to her town. She was gonehad been gone for weeks, and her disgrace was
known. Friends warned me to keep out of reach of her father. I trailed her found her. I married her. But too
late!...She would not live with me. She left meI followed her west, but never found her."
Warren leaned forward a little and looked into Cameron's eyes, as if searching there for the repentance that
might make him less deserving of a man's scorn.
Cameron met the gaze unflinchingly, and again began to speak:
"You know, of course, how men out here somehow lose old names, old identities. It won't surprise you much
to learn my name really isn't Cameron, as I once told you."
Warren stiffened upright. It seemed that there might have been a blank, a suspension, between his grave
interest and some strange mood to come.
Cameron felt his heart bulge and contract in his breast; all his body grew cold; and it took tremendous effort
for him to make his lips form words.
"Warren, I'm the man you're hunting. I'm Burton. I was Nell's lover!"
The old man rose and towered over Cameron, and then plunged down upon him, and clutched at his throat
with terrible stifling hands. The harsh contact, the pain awakened Cameron to his peril before it was too late.
Desperate fighting saved him from being hurled to the ground and stamped and crushed. Warren seemed a
maddened giant. There was a reeling, swaying, wrestling struggle before the elder man began to weaken. The
Cameron, buffeted, bloody, halfstunned, panted for speech.
"Warrenhold on! Give mea minute. I married Nell. Didn't you know that?...I saved the child!
Cameron felt the shock that vibrated through Warren. He repeated the words again and again. As if
compelled by some resistless power, Warren released Cameron, and, staggering back, stood with uplifted,
shaking hands. In his face was a horrible darkness.
"Warren! Waitlisten!" panted Cameron. "I've got that marriage certificateI've had it by me all these
years. I kept itto prove to myself I did right."
The old man uttered a broken cry.
Cameron stole off among the rocks. How long he absented himself or what he did he had no idea. When he
returned Warren was sitting before the campfire, and once more he appeared composed. He spoke, and his
voice had a deeper note; but otherwise he seemed as usual.
They packed the burros and faced the north together.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 8
Page No 11
Cameron experienced a singular exaltation. He had lightened his comrade's burden. Wonderfully it came to
him that he had also lightened his own. From that hour it was not torment to think of Nell. Walking with his
comrade through the silent places, lying beside him under the serene luminous light of the stars, Cameron
began to feel the haunting presence of invisible things that were real to himphantoms whispering peace. In
the moan of the cool wind, in the silken seep of sifting sand, in the distant rumble of a slipping ledge, in the
faint rush of a shooting star he heard these phantoms of peace coming with whispers of the long pain of men
at the last made endurable. Even in the white noonday, under the burning sun, these phantoms came to be real
to him. In the dead silence of the midnight hours he heard them breathing nearer on the desert windnature's
voices of motherhood, whispers of God, peace in the solitude.
IV
There came a morning when the sun shone angry and red through a dull, smoky haze.
"We're in for sandstorms," said Cameron.
They had scarcely covered a mile when a desertwide, moaning, yellow wall of flying sand swooped down
upon them. Seeking shelter in the lee of a rock, they waited, hoping the storm was only a squall, such as
frequently whipped across the open places. The moan increased to a roar, and the dull red slowly dimmed, to
disappear in the yellow pall, and the air grew thick and dark. Warren slipped the packs from the burros.
Cameron feared the sandstorms had arrived some weeks ahead of their usual season.
The men covered their heads and patiently waited. The long hours dragged, and the storm increased in fury.
Cameron and Warren wet scarfs with water from their canteens, and bound them round their faces, and then
covered their heads. The steady, hollow bellow of flying sand went on. It flew so thickly that enough sifted
down under the shelving rock to weight the blankets and almost bury the men. They were frequently
compelled to shake off the sand to keep from being borne to the ground. And it was necessary to keep
digging out the packs. The floor of their shelter gradually rose higher and higher. they tried to eat, and
seemed to be grinding only sand between their teeth. They lost the count of time. They dared not sleep, for
that would have meant being buried alive. The could only crouch close to the leaning rock, shake off the
sand, blindly dig out their packs, and every moment gasp and cough and choke to fight suffocation.
The storm finally blew itself out. It left the prospectors heavy and stupid for want of sleep. Their burros had
wandered away, or had been buried in the sand. Far as eye could reach the desert had marvelously changed; it
was now a rippling sea of sand dunes. Away to the north rose the peak that was their only guiding mark. They
headed toward it, carrying a shovel and part of their packs.
At noon the peak vanished in the shimmering glare of the desert. The prospectors pushed on, guided by the
sun. In every wash they tried for water. With the forked peach branch in his hands Warren always succeeded
in locating water. They dug, but it lay too deep. At length, spent and sore, they fell and slept through that
night and part of the next day. Then they succeeded in getting water, and quenched their thirst, and filled the
canteens, and cooked a meal.
The burning day found them in an interminably wide plain, where there was no shelter from the fierce sun.
The men were exceedingly careful with their water, though there was absolute necessity of drinking a little
every hour. Late in the afternoon they came to a canyon that they believed was the lower end of the one in
which they had last found water. For hours they traveled toward its head, and, long after night had set, found
what they sought. Yielding to exhaustion, they slept, and next day were loath to leave the waterhole. Cool
night spurred them on with canteens full and renewed strength.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 9
Page No 12
Morning told Cameron that they had turned back miles into the desert, and it was desert new to him. The red
sun, the increasing heat, and especially the variety and large size of the cactus plants warned Cameron that he
had descended to a lower level. Mountain peaks loomed on all sides, some near, others distant; and one, a
blue spur, splitting the glaring sky far to the north, Cameron thought he recognized as a landmark. The ascent
toward it was heartbreaking, not in steepness, but in its leagueandleaguelong monotonous rise. Cameron
knew there was only one hopeto make the water hold out and never stop to rest. Warren began to weaken.
Often he had to halt. The burning white day passed, and likewise the night, with its white stars shining so
pitilessly cold and bright.
Cameron measured the water in his canteen by its weight. Evaporation by heat consumed as much as he
drank. During one of the rests, when he had wetted his parched mouth and throat, he found opportunity to
pour a little water from his canteen into Warren's.
At first Cameron had curbed his restless activity to accommodate the pace of his elder comrade. But now he
felt that he was losing something of his instinctive and passionate zeal to get out of the desert. The thought of
water came to occupy his mind. He began to imagine that his last little store of water did not appreciably
diminish. He knew he was not quite right in his mind regarding water; nevertheless, he felt this to be more of
fact than fancy, and he began to ponder.
When next they rested he pretended to be in a kind of stupor; but he covertly watched Warren. The man
appeared far gone, yet he had cunning. He cautiously took up Cameron's canteen and poured water into it
from his own.
This troubled Cameron. The old irritation at not being able to thwart Warren returned to him. Cameron
reflected, and concluded that he had been unwise not to expect this very thing. Then, as his comrade dropped
into weary rest, he lifted both canteens. If there were any water in Warren's, it was only very little. Both men
had been enduring the terrible desert thirst, concealing it, each giving his water to the other, and the sacrifice
had been useless.
Instead of ministering to the parched throats of one or both, the water had evaporated. When Cameron made
sure of this, he took one more drink, the last, and poured the little water left into Warren's canteen. He threw
his own away.
Soon afterward Warren discovered the loss.
"Where's your canteen?" he asked.
"The heat was getting my water, so I drank what was left."
"My son!" said Warren.
The day opened for them in a red and green hell of rock and cactus. Like a flame the sun scorched and peeled
their faces. Warren went blind from the glare, and Cameron had to lead him. At last Warren plunged down,
exhausted, in the shade of a ledge.
Cameron rested and waited, hopeless, with hot, weary eyes gazing down from the height where he sat. The
ledge was the top step of a ragged gigantic stairway. Below stretched a sad, austere, and lonely valley. A dim,
wide streak, lighter than the bordering gray, wound down the valley floor. Once a river had flowed there,
leaving only a forlorn trace down the winding floor of this forlorn valley.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 10
Page No 13
Movement on the part of Warren attracted Cameron's attention. Evidently the old prospector had recovered
his sight and some of his strength. for he had arisen, and now began to walk along the arroyo bed with his
forked peach branch held before him. He had clung to the precious bit of wood. Cameron considered the
prospect for water hopeless, because he saw that the arroyo had once been a canyon, and had been filled with
sands by desert winds. Warren, however, stopped in a deep pit, and, cutting his canteen in half, began to use
one side of it as a scoop. He scooped out a wide hollow, so wide that Cameron was certain he had gone crazy.
Cameron gently urged him to stop, and then forcibly tried to make him. But these efforts were futile. Warren
worked with slow, ceaseless, methodical movement. He toiled for what seemed hours. Cameron, seeing the
darkening, dampening sand, realized a wonderful possibility of water, and he plunged into the pit with the
other half of the canteen. Then both men toiled, round and round the wide hole, down deeper and deeper. The
sand grew moist, then wet. At the bottom of the deep pit the sand coarsened, gave place to gravel. Finally
water welled in, a stronger volume than Cameron ever remembered finding on the desert. It would soon fill
the hole and run over. He marveled at the circumstance. The time was near the end of the dry season. Perhaps
an underground stream flowed from the range behind down to the valley floor, and at this point came near to
the surface. Cameron had heard of such desert miracles.
The finding of water revived Cameron's flagging hopes. But they were shortlived. Warren had spend
himself utterly.
"I'm done. Don't linger," he whispered. "My son, gogo!"
Then he fell. Cameron dragged him out of the sand pit to a sheltered place under the ledge. While sitting
beside the failing man Cameron discovered painted images on the wall. Often in the desert he had found these
evidences of a prehistoric people. Then, from long habit, he picked up a piece of rock and examined it. Its
weight made him closely scrutinize it. The color was a peculiar black. He scraped through the black rust to
find a piece of gold. Around him lay scattered heaps of black pebbles and bits of black, weathered rock and
pieces of broken ledge, and they showed gold.
"Warren! Look! See it! Feel it! Gold!"
But Warren had never cared, and now he was too blind to see.
"Gogo!" he whispered.
Cameron gazed down the gray reaches of the forlorn valley, and something within him that was neither
intelligence nor emotionsomething inscrutably strangeimpelled him to promise.
Then Cameron built up stone monuments to mark his gold strike. That done, he tarried beside the
unconscious Warren. Moments passedgrew into hours. Cameron still had strength left to make an effort to
get out of the desert. But that same inscrutable something which had ordered his strange involuntary promise
to Warren held him beside his fallen comrade. He watched the white sun turn to gold, and then to red and
sink behind mountains in the west. Twilight stole into the arroyo. It lingered, slowly turning to gloom. The
vault of blue black lightened to the blinking of stars. Then fell the serene, silent, luminous desert night.
Cameron kept his vigil. As the long hours wore on he felt creep over him the comforting sense that he need
not forever fight sleep. A wan glow flared behind the dark, uneven horizon, and a melancholy misshapen
moon rose to make the white night one of shadows. Absolute silence claimed the desert. It was mute. Then
that inscrutable something breathed to him, telling him when he was alone. He need not have looked at the
dark, still face beside him.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 11
Page No 14
Another face haunted Cameron'sa woman's face. It was there in the white moonlit shadows; it drifted in
the darkness beyond; it softened, changed to that of a young girl, sweet, with the same dark, haunting eyes of
her mother. Cameron prayed to that nameless thing within him, the spirit of something deep and mystical as
life. He prayed to that nameless thing outside, of which the rocks and the sand, the spiked cactus and the
ragged lava, the endless waste, with its vast starfired mantle, were but atoms. He prayed for mercy to a
womanfor happiness to her child. Both mother and daughter were close to him then. Time and distance
were annihilated. He had faithhe saw into the future. The fateful threads of the past, so inextricably woven
with his error, wound out their tragic length here in this forlorn desert.
Cameron then took a little tin box from his pocket, and, opening it, removed a folded certificate. He had kept
a pen, and now he wrote something upon the paper, and in lieu of ink he wrote with blood. The moon
afforded him enough light to see; and, having replaced the paper, he laid the little box upon a shelf of rock. It
would remain there unaffected by dust, moisture, heat, time. How long had those painted images been there
clear and sharp on the dry stone walls? There were no trails in that desert, and always there were incalculable
changes. Cameron saw this mutable mood of naturethe sands would fly and seep and carve and bury; the
floods would dig and cut; the ledges would weather in the heat and rain; the avalanches would slide; the
cactus seeds would roll in the wind to catch in a niche and split the soil with thirsty roots. Years would pass.
Cameron seemed to see them, too; and likewise destiny leading a child down into this forlorn waste, where
she would find love and fortune, and the grave of her father.
Cameron covered the dark, still face of his comrade from the light of the waning moon.
That action was the severing of his hold on realities. They fell away from him in final separation. Vaguely,
dreamily he seemed to behold his soul. Night merged into gray day; and night came again, weird and dark.
Then up out of the vast void of the desert, from the silence and illimitableness, trooped his phantoms of
peace. Majestically they formed around him, marshalling and mustering in ceremonious state, and moved to
lay upon him their passionless serenity.
I. OLD FRIENDS
RICHARD GALE reflected that his sojourn in the West had been what his disgusted father had
predictedidling here and there, with no objective point or purpose.
It was reflection such as this, only more serious and perhaps somewhat desperate, that had brought Gale
down to the border. For some time the newspapers had been printing news of Mexican revolution, guerrilla
warfare, United States cavalry patrolling the international line, American cowboys fighting with the rebels,
and wild stories of bold raiders and bandits. But as opportunity, and adventure, too, had apparently given him
a wide berth in Montana, Wyoming, Colorado, he had struck southwest for the Arizona border, where he
hoped to see some stirring life. He did not care very much what happened. Months of futile wandering in the
hope of finding a place where he fitted had inclined Richard to his father's opinion.
It was after dark one evening in early October when Richard arrived in Casita. He was surprised to find that it
was evidently a town of importance. There was a jostling, jabbering, sombreroed crowd of Mexicans around
the railroad station. He felt as if he were in a foreign country. After a while he saw several men of his
nationality, one of whom he engaged to carry his luggage to a hotel. They walked up a wide, welllighted
street lined with buildings in which were bright windows. Of the many people encountered by Gale most
were Mexicans. His guide explained that the smaller half of Casita lay in Arizona, the other half in Mexico,
and of several thousand inhabitants the majority belonged on the southern side of the street, which was the
boundary line. He also said that rebels had entered the town that day, causing a good deal of excitement.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 12
Page No 15
Gale was almost at the end of his financial resources, which fact occasioned him to turn away from a
pretentious hotel and to ask his guide for a cheaper lodginghouse. When this was found, a sight of the
loungers in the office, and also a desire for comfort, persuaded Gale to change his travelingclothes for rough
outing garb and boots.
"Well, I'm almost broke," he soliloquized, thoughtfully. "The governor said I wouldn't make any money. He's
rightso far. And he said I'd be coming home beaten. There he's wrong. I've got a hunch that something 'll
happen to me in this Greaser town."
He went out into a wide, whitewashed, highceiled corridor, and from that into an immense room which, but
for pool tables, bar, benches, would have been like a courtyard. The floor was cobblestoned, the walls were of
adobe, and the large windows opened like doors. A blue cloud of smoke filled the place. Gale heard the click
of pool balls and the clink of glasses along the crowded bar. Barelegged, sandalfooted Mexicans in white
rubbed shoulders with Mexicans mantled in black and red. There were others in tightfitting blue uniforms
with gold fringe or tassels at the shoulders. These men wore belts with heavy, bonehandled guns, and
evidently were the rurales, or native policemen. There were blackbearded, coarsevisaged Americans, some
gambling round the little tables, others drinking. The pool tables were the center of a noisy crowd of younger
men, several of whom were unsteady on their feet. There were khakiclad cavalrymen strutting in and out.
At one end of the room, somewhat apart from the general meelee, was a group of six men round a little table,
four of whom were seated, the other two standing. These last two drew a second glance from Gale. The
sharpfeatured, bronzed faces and piercing eyes, the tall, slender, loosely jointed bodies, the quiet, easy,
reckless air that seemed to be a part of the menthese things would plainly have stamped them as cowboys
without the buckled sombreros, the colored scarfs, the hightopped, highheeled boots with great
silverroweled spurs. Gale did not fail to note, also, that these cowboys wore guns, and this fact was rather a
shock to his idea of the modern West. It caused him to give some credence to the rumors of fighting along the
border, and he felt a thrill.
He satisfied his hunger in a restaurant adjoining, and as he stepped back into the saloon a man wearing a
military cape jostled him. Apologies from both were instant. Gale was moving on when the other stopped
short as if startled, and, leaning forward, exclaimed:
"Dick Gale?"
"You've got me," replied Gale, in surprise. "But I don't know you."
He could not see the stranger's face, because it was wholly shaded by a widebrimmed hat pulled well down.
"By Jove! It's Dick! If this isn't great! Don't you know me?"
"I've heard your voice somewhere," replied Gale. "Maybe I'll recognize you if you come out from under that
bonnet."
For answer the man, suddenly manifesting thought of himself, hurriedly drew Gale into the restaurant, where
he thrust back his hat to disclose a handsome, sunburned face.
"George Thorne! So help me"
"'Ssssh. You needn't yell," interrupted the other, as he met Gale's outstretched hand. There was a close,
hard, straining grip. "I must not be recognized here. There are reasons. I'll explain in a minute. Say, but it's
fine to see you! Five years, Dick, five years since I saw you run down University Field and spreadeagle the
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 13
Page No 16
whole Wisconsin football team."
"Don't recollect that," replied Dick, laughing. "George, I'll bet you I'm gladder to see you than you are to see
me. It seems so long. You went into the army, didn't you?"
"I did. I'm here now with the Ninth Cavalry. Butnever mind me. What're you doing way down here? Say, I
just noticed your togs. Dick, you can't be going in for mining or ranching, not in this Godforsaken desert?"
"On the square, George, I don't know any more why I'm here thanthan you know."
"Well, that beats me!" ejaculated Thorne, sitting back in his chair, amaze and concern in his expression.
"What the devil's wrong? Your old man's got too much money for you ever to be up against it. Dick, you
couldn't have gone to the bad?"
A tide of emotion surged over Gale. How good it was to meet a friendsome one to whom to talk! He had
never appreciated his loneliness until that moment.
"George, how I ever drifted down here I don't know. I didn't exactly quarrel with the governor. Butdamn it,
Dad hurt meshamed me, and I dug out for the West. It was this way. After leaving college I tried to please
him by tackling one thing after another that he set me to do. On the square, I had no head for business. I made
a mess of everything. The governor got sore. He kept ramming the harpoon into me till I just couldn't stand it.
What little ability I possessed deserted me when I got my back up, and there you are. Dad and I had a rather
uncomfortable half hour. When I quitwhen I told him straight out that I was going West to fare for myself,
why, it wouldn't have been so tough if he hadn't laughed at me. He called me a rich man's sonan idle,
easygoing spineless swell. He said I didn't even have character enough to be out and out bad. He said I
didn't have sense enough to marry one of the nice girls in my sister's crowd. He said I couldn't get back home
unless I sent to him for money. He said he didn't believe I could fightcould really make a fight for anything
under the sun. Ohhehe shot it into me, all right."
Dick dropped his head upon his hands, somewhat ashamed of the smarting dimness in his eyes. He had not
meant to say so much. Yet what a relief to let out that longcongested burden!
"Fight!" cried Thorne, hotly. "What's ailing him? Didn't they call you Biff Gale in college? Dick, you were
one of the best men Stagg ever developed. I heard him say sothat you were the fastest,
onehundredandseventyfivepound man he'd ever trained, the hardest to stop."
"The governor didn't count football," said Dick. "He didn't mean that kind of fight. When I left home I don't
think I had an idea what was wrong with me. But, George, I think I know now. I was a rich man's
sonspoiled, dependent, absolutely ignorant of the value of money. I haven't yet discovered any earning
capacity in me. I seem to be unable to do anything with my hands. That's the trouble. But I'm at the end of my
tether now. And I'm going to punch cattle or be a miner, or do some real stuntlike joining the rebels."
"Aha! I thought you'd spring that last one on me," declared Thorne, wagging his head. "Well, you just forget
it. Say, old boy, there's something doing in Mexico. The United States in general doesn't realize it. But across
that line there are crazy revolutionists, illpaid soldiers, guerrilla leaders, raiders, robbers, outlaws, bandits
galore, starving peons by the thousand, girls and women in terror. Mexico is like some of her
volcanoesready to erupt fire and hell! Don't make the awful mistake of joining rebel forces. Americans are
hated by Mexicans of the lower class the fighting class, both rebel and federal. Half the time these crazy
Greasers are on one side, then on the other. If you didn't starve or get shot in ambush, or die of thirst, some
Greaser would knife you in the back for you belt buckle or boots. There are a good many Americans with the
rebels eastward toward Agua, Prieta and Juarez. Orozco is operating in Chihuahua, and I guess he has some
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 14
Page No 17
idea of warfare. But this Sonora, a mountainous desert, the home of the slave and the Yaqui. There's
unorganized revolt everywhere. The American miners and ranchers, those who could get away, have fled
across into the States, leaving property. Those who couldn't or wouldn't come must fight for their lives, are
fighting now."
"That's bad," said Gale. "It's news to me. Why doesn't the government take action, do something?"
"Afraid of international complications. Don't want to offend the Maderists, or be criticized by jealous foreign
nations. It's a delicate situation, Dick. The Washington officials know the gravity of it, you can bet. But the
United States in general is in the dark, and the armywell, you ought to hear the inside talk back at San
Antonio. We're patrolling the boundary line. We're making a grand bluff. I could tell you of a dozen instances
where cavalry should have pursued raiders on the other side of the line. But we won't do it. The officers are a
grouchy lot these days. You see, of course, what significance would attach to United States cavalry going into
Mexican territory. There would simply be hell. My own colonel is the sorest man on the job. We're all sore.
It's like sitting on a powder magazine. We can't keep the rebels and raiders from crossing the line. Yet we
don't fight. My commission expires soon. I'll be discharged in three months. You can bet I'm glad for more
reasons than I've mentioned."
Thorne was evidently laboring under strong, suppressed excitement. His face showed pale under the tan, and
his eyes gleamed with a dark fire. Occasionally his delight at meeting, talking with Gale, dominated the other
emotions, but not for long. He had seated himself at a table near one of the doorlike windows leading into the
street, and every little while he would glance sharply out. Also he kept consulting his watch.
These details gradually grew upon Gale as Thorne talked.
"George, it strikes me that you're upset," said Dick, presently. "I seem to remember you as a coolheaded
fellow whom nothing could disturb. Has the army changed you?"
Thorne laughed. It was a laugh with a strange, high note. It was recklessit hinted of exaltation. He rose
abruptly; he gave the water money to go for drinks; he looked into the saloon, and then into the street. On this
side of the house there was a porch opening on a plaza with trees and shrubbery and branches. Thorne peered
out one window, then another. His actions were rapid. Returning to the table, he put his hands upon it and
leaned over to look closely into Gale's face.
"I'm away from camp without leave," he said.
"Isn't that a serious offense?" asked Dick.
"Serious? For me, if I'm discovered, it means ruin. There are rebels in town. Any moment we might have
trouble. I ought to be ready for dutywithin call. If I'm discovered it means arrest. That means delaythe
failure of my plansruin."
Gale was silenced by his friend's intensity. Thorne bent over closer with his dark eyes searching bright.
"We were old palsonce?"
"Surely," replied Dick.
"What would you say, Dick Gale, if I told you that you're the one man I'd rather have had come along than
any other at this crisis of my life?"
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 15
Page No 18
The earnest gaze, the passionate voice with its deep tremor drew Dick upright, thrilling and eager, conscious
of strange, unfamiliar impetuosity.
"Thorne, I should say I was glad to be the fellow," replied Dick.
Their hands locked for a moment, and they sat down again with heads close over the table.
"Listen," began Thorne, in low, swift whisper, "a few days, a week agoit seems like a year!I was of
some assistance to refugees fleeing from Mexico into the States. They were all women, and one of them was
dressed as a nun. Quite by accident I saw her face. It was that of a beautiful girl. I observed she kept aloof
from the others. I suspected a disguise, and, when opportunity afforded, spoke to her, offered my services.
She replied to my poor efforts at Spanish in fluent English. She had fled in terror from her home, some place
down in Sinaloa. Rebels are active there. Her father was captured and held for ransom. When the ransom was
paid the rebels killed him. The leader of these rebels was a bandit named Rojas. Long before the revolution
began he had been feared by people of classloved by the peons. Bandits are worshiped by the peons. All of
the famous bandits have robbed the rich and given to the poor. Rojas saw the daughter, made off with her.
But she contrived to bribe her guards, and escaped almost immediately before any harm befell her. She hid
among friends. Rojas nearly tore down the town in his efforts to find her. Then she disguised herself, and
traveled by horseback, stage, and train to Casita.
"Her story fascinated me, and that one fleeting glimpse I had of her face I couldn't forget. She had no friends
here, no money. She knew Rojas was trailing her. This talk I had with her was at the railroad station, where
all was bustle and confusion. No one noticed us, so I thought. I advised her to remove the disguise of a nun
before she left the waitingroom. And I got a boy to guide her. But he fetched her to his house. I had
promised to come in the evening to talk over the situation with her.
"I found her, Dick, and when I saw herI went stark, staring, raving mad over her. She is the most beautiful,
wonderful girl I ever saw. Her name is Mercedes Castaneda, and she belongs to one of the old wealthy
Spanish families. She has lived abroad and in Havana. She speaks French as well as English. She isbut I
must be brief.
"Dick, think, think! With Mercedes also it was love at first sight. My plan is to marry her and get her farther
to the interior, away from the border. It may not be easy. She's watched. So am I. It was impossible to see her
without the women of this house knowing. At first, perhaps, they had only curiosityan itch to gossip. But
the last two days there has been a change. Since last night there's some powerful influence at work. Oh, these
Mexicans are subtle, mysterious! After all, they are Spaniards. They work in secret, in the dark. They are
dominated first by religion, then by gold, then by passion for a woman. Rojas must have got word to his
friends here; yesterday his gang of cutthroat rebels arrived, and today he came. When I learned that, I took
my chance and left camp I hunted up a priest. He promised to come here. It's time he's due. But I'm afraid
he'll be stopped."
"Thorne, why don't you take the girl and get married without waiting, without running these risks?" said
Dick.
"I fear it's too late now. I should have done that last night. You see, we're over the line"
"Are we in Mexican territory now?" queried Gale, sharply.
"I guess yes, old boy. That's what complicates it. Rojas and his rebels have Casita in their hands. But Rojas
without his rebels would be able to stop me, get the girl, and make for his mountain haunts. If Mercedes is
really watchedif her identity is known, which I am sure is the casewe couldn't get far from this house
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 16
Page No 19
before I'd be knifed and she seized."
"Good Heavens! Thorne, can that sort of thing happen less than a stone's throw from the United States line?"
asked Gale, incredulously.
"It can happen, and don't you forget it. You don't seem to realize the power these guerrilla leaders, these rebel
captains, and particularly these bandits, exercise over the mass of Mexicans. A bandit is a man of honor in
Mexico. He is feared, envied, loved. In the hearts of the people he stands next to the national idolthe
bullfighter, the matador. The race has a wild, barbarian, bloody strain. Take Quinteros, for instance. He was
a peon, a slave. He became a famous bandit. At the outbreak of the revolution he proclaimed himself a leader,
and with a band of followers he devastated whole counties. The opposition to federal forces was only a blind
to rob and riot and carry off women. The motto of this man and his followers was: 'Let us enjoy ourselves
while we may!'
"There are other bandits besides Quinteros, not so famous or such great leaders, but just as bloodthirsty. I've
seen Rojas. He's a handsome, bold sneering devil, vainer than any peacock. He decks himself in gold lace and
sliver trappings, in all the finery he can steal. He was one of the rebels who helped sack Sinaloa and carry off
half a million in money and valuables. Rojas spends gold like he spills blood. But he is chiefly famous for
abducting women. the peon girls consider it an honor to be ridden off with. Rojas has shown a penchant for
girls of the better class."
Thorne wiped the perspiration from his pale face and bent a dark gaze out of the window before he resumed
his talk.
"Consider what the position of Mercedes really is. I can't get any help from our side of the line. If so, I don't
know where. The population on that side is mostly Mexican, absolutely in sympathy with whatever actuates
those on this side. The whole caboodle of Greasers on both sides belong to the class in sympathy with the
rebels, the class that secretly respects men like Rojas, and hates an aristocrat like Mercedes. They would
conspire to throw her into his power. Rojas can turn all the hidden underground influences to his ends. Unless
I thwart him he'll get Mercedes as easily as he can light a cigarette. But I'll kill him or some of his gang or her
before I let him get her. . . . This is the situation, old friend. I've little time to spare. I face arrest for desertion.
Rojas is in town. I think I was followed to this hotel. The priest has betrayed me or has been stopped.
Mercedes is here alone, waiting, absolutely dependent upon me to save her fromfrom....She's the sweetest,
loveliest girl!...In a few momentssooner or later there'll be hell here! Dick, are you with me?"
Dick Gale drew a long, deep breath. A coldness, a lethargy, an indifference that had weighed upon him for
months had passed out of his being. On the instant he could not speak, but his hand closed powerfully upon
his friend's. Thorne's face changed wonderfully, the distress, the fear, the appeal all vanishing in a smile of
passionate gratefulness.
Then Dick's gaze, attracted by some slight sound, shot over his friend's shoulder to see a face at the
windowa handsome, bold, sneering face, with glittering dark eyes that flashed in sinister intentness.
Dick stiffened in his seat. Thorne, with sudden clenching of hands, wheeled toward the window.
"Rojas!" he whispered.
II. MERCEDES CASTANEDA
THE dark face vanished. Dick Gale heard footsteps and the tinkle of spurs. He strode to the window, and was
in time to see a Mexican swagger into the front door of the saloon. Dick had only a glimpse; but in that he
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 17
Page No 20
saw a huge black sombrero with a gaudy band, the back of a short, tightfitting jacket, a heavy pearlhandled
gun swinging with a fringe of sash, and closefitting trousers spreading wide at the bottom. There were men
passing in the street, also several Mexicans lounging against the hitchingrail at the curb.
"Did you see him? Where did he go?" whispered Thorne, as he joined Gale. "Those Greasers out there with
the cartridge belts crossed over their breaststhey are rebels."
"I think he went into the saloon," replied Dick. "He had a gun, but for all I can see the Greasers out there are
unarmed."
"Never believe it! There! Look, Dick! That fellow's a guard, though he seems so unconcerned. See, he has a
short carbine, almost concealed....There's another Greaser farther down the path. I'm afraid Rojas has the
house spotted."
"If we could only be sure."
"I'm sure, Dick. Let's cross the hall; I want to see how it looks from the other side of the house."
Gale followed Thorne out of the restaurant into the highceiled corridor which evidently divided the hotel,
opening into the street and running back to a patio. A few dim, yellow lamps flickered. A Mexican with a
blanket round his shoulders stood in the front entrance. Back toward the patio there were sounds of boots on
the stone floor. Shadows flitted across that end of the corridor. Thorne entered a huge chamber which was
even more poorly lighted than the hall. It contained a table littered with papers, a few highbacked chairs, a
couple of couches, and was evidently a parlor.
"Mercedes has been meeting me here," said thorne. "At this hour she comes every moment or so to the head
of the stairs there, and if I am here she comes down. Mostly there are people in this room a little later. We go
out into the plaza. It faces the dark side of the house, and that's the place I must slip out with her if there's any
chance at all to get away."
They peered out of the open window. The plaza was gloomy, and at first glance apparently deserted. In a
moment, however, Gale made out a slowpacing dark form on the path. Farther down there was another. No
particular keenness was required to see in these forms a sentinellike stealthiness.
Gripping Gale's arm, Thorne pulled back from the window.
"You saw them," he whispered. "It's just as I feared. Rojas has the place surrounded. I should have taken
Mercedes away. But I had no timeno chance! I'm bound!...There's Mercedes now! My God!...Dick,
thinkthink if there's a way to get her out of this trap!"
Gale turned as his friend went down the room. In the dim light at the head of the stairs stood the slim,
muffled figure of a woman. When she saw Thorne she flew noiselessly down the stairway to him. He caught
her in his arms. Then she spoke softly, brokenly, in a low, swift voice. It was a mingling of incoherent
Spanish and English; but to Gale it was mellow, deep, unutterably tender, a voice full of joy, fear, passion,
hope, and love. Upon Gale it had an unaccountable effect. He found himself thrilling, wondering.
Thorne led the girl to the center of the room, under the light where Gale stood. She had raised a white hand,
holding a blacklaced mantilla half aside. Dick saw a small, dark head, proudly held, an oval face half
hidden, white as a flower, and magnificent black eyes.
Then Thorne spoke.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 18
Page No 21
"MercedesDick Gale, an old friendthe best friend I ever had."
She swept the mantilla back over her head, disclosing a lovely face, strange and striking to Gale in its pride
and fire, its intensity.
"Senor Galeah! I cannot speak my happiness. His friend!"
"Yes, Mercedes; my friend and yours," said Thorne, speaking rapidly. "We'll have need of him. Dear, there's
bad news and no time to break it gently. the priest did not come. He must have been detained. And listenbe
brave, dear MercedesRojas is here!"
She uttered an inarticulate cry, the poignant terror of which shook Gale's nerve, and swayed as if she would
faint. Thorne caught her, and in husky voice importuned her to bear up.
"My darling! For God's sake don't faintdon't go to pieces! We'd be lost! We've got a chance. We'll think of
something. Be strong! Fight!"
It was plain to Gale that Thorne was distracted. He scarcely knew what he was saying. Pale and shaking, he
clasped Mercedes to him. Her terror had struck him helpless. It was so intenseit was so full of horrible
certainty of what fate awaited her.
She cried out in Spanish, beseeching him; and as he shook his head, she changed to English:
"Senor, my lover, I will be strongI will fightI will obey. But swear by my Virgin, if need be to save me
from Rojasyou will kill me!"
"Mercedes! Yes, I'll swear," he replied hoarsely. "I knowI'd rather have you dead than But don't give
up. Rojas can't be sure of you, or he wouldn't wait. He's in there. He's got his men thereall around us. But
he hesitates. A beast like Rojas doesn't stand idle for nothing. I tell you we've a chance. Dick, here, will think
of something. We'll slip away. Then he'll take you somewhere. Onlyspeak to himshow him you won't
weaken. Mercedes, this is more than love and happiness for us. It's life or death."
She became quiet, and slowly recovered control of herself.
Suddenly she wheeled to face Gale with proud dark eyes, tragic sweetness of appeal, and exquisite grace.
"Senor, you are an American. You cannot know the Spanish bloodthe peon bandit's hate and cruelty. I
wish to die before Rojas's hand touches me. If he takes me alive, then the hour, the little day that my life lasts
afterward will be torturedtorture of hell. If I live two days his brutal men will have me. If I live three, the
dogs of his camp...Senor, have you a sister whom you love? Help Senor Thorne to save me. He is a soldier.
He is bound. He must not betray his honor, his duty, for me....Ah, you two splendid Americansso big, so
strong, so fierce! What is that little black halfbreed slave Rojas to such men? Rojas is a coward. Now, let
me waste no more precious time. I am ready. I will be brave."
She came close to Gale, holding out her white hands, a woman all fire and soul and passion. to Gale she was
wonderful. His heart leaped. As he bent over her hands and kissed them he seemed to feel himself renewed,
remade.
"Senorita," he said, "I am happy to be your servant. I can conceive of no greater pleasure than giving the
service you require."
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 19
Page No 22
"And what is that?" inquired Thorne, hurriedly.
"That of incapacitating Senor Rojas for tonight, and perhaps several nights to come," replied Gale.
"Dick, what will you do?" asked Thorne, now in alarm.
"I'll make a row in that saloon," returned Dick, bluntly. "I'll start something. I'll rush Rojas and his crowd.
I'll"
"Lord, no; you mustn't, Dickyou'll be knifed!" cried Thorne. He was in distress, yet his eyes were shining.
"I'll take a chance. Maybe I can surprise that slow Greaser bunch and get away before they know what's
happened....You be ready watching at the window. When the row starts those fellows out there in the plaza
will run into the saloon. Then you slip out, go straight through the plaza down the street. It's a dark street, I
remember. I'll catch up with you before you get far."
Thorne gasped, but did not say a word. Mercedes leaned against him, her white hands now at her breast, her
great eyes watching Gale as he went out.
In the corridor Gale stopped long enough to pull on a pair of heavy gloves, to muss his hair, and disarrange
his collar. Then he stepped into the restaurant, went through, and halted in the door leading into the saloon.
His five feet eleven inches and one hundred and eighty pounds were more noticeable there, and it was part of
his plan to attract attention to himself. No one, however, appeared to notice him. The poolplayers were
noisily intent on their game, the same crowd of motleyrobed Mexicans hung over the reeking bar. Gale's
roving glance soon fixed upon the man he took to be Rojas. He recognized the huge, highpeaked, black
sombrero with its ornamented band. The Mexican's face was turned aside. He was in earnest, excited
colloquy with a dozen or more comrades, most of whom were sitting round a table. They were listening,
talking, drinking. The fact that they wore cartridge belts crossed over their breasts satisfied that these were
the rebels. He had noted the belts of the Mexicans outside, who were apparently guards. A waiter brought
more drinks to this group at the table, and this caused the leader to turn so Gale could see his face. It was
indeed the sinister, sneering face of the bandit Rojas. Gale gazed at the man with curiosity. He was under
medium height, and striking in appearance only because of his dandified dress and evil visage. He wore a
lace scarf, a tight, brightbuttoned jacket, a buckskin vest embroidered in red, a sash and belt joined by an
enormous silver clasp. Gale saw again the pearlhandled gun swinging at the bandit's hip. Jewels flashed in
his scarf. There were gold rings in his ears and diamonds on his fingers.
Gale became conscious of an inward fire that threatened to overrun his coolness. Other emotions harried his
selfcontrol. It seemed as if sight of the man liberated or created a devil in Gale. And at the bottom of his
feelings there seemed to be a wonder at himself, a strange satisfaction for the something that had come to
him.
He stepped out of the doorway, down the couple of steps to the floor of the saloon, and he staggered a little,
simulating drunkenness. He fell over the pool tables, jostled Mexicans at the bar, laughed like a maudlin fool,
and, with his hat slouched down, crowded here and there. Presently his eye caught sight of the group of
cowboys whom he had before noticed with such interest.
They were still in a corner somewhat isolated. With fertile mind working, Gale lurched over to them. He
remembered his many unsuccessful attempts to get acquainted with cowboys. If he were to get any help from
these silent aloof rangers it must be by striking fire from them in one swift stroke. Planting himself squarely
before the two tall cowboys who were standing, he looked straight into their lean, bronzed faces. He spared a
full moment for that keen cool gaze before he spoke.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 20
Page No 23
"I'm not drunk. I'm throwing a bluff, and I mean to start a rough house. I'm going to rush that damned bandit
Rojas. It's to save a girlto give her lover, who is my friend, a chance to escape with her. When I start a row
my friend will try to slip out with her. Every door and window is watched. I've got to raise hell to draw the
guards in.... Well, you're my countrymen. We're in Mexico. A beautiful girl's honor and life are at stake.
Now, gentlemen, watch me!"
One cowboy's eyes narrowed, blinking a little, and his lean jaw dropped; the other's hard face rippled with a
fleeting smile.
Gale backed away, and his pulse leaped when he saw the two cowboys, as if with one purpose, slowly stride
after him. Then Gale swerved, staggering along, brushed against the tables, kicked over the empty chairs. He
passed Rojas and his gang, and out of the tail of his eye saw that the bandit was watching him, waving his
hands and talking fiercely. The hum of the many voices grew louder, and when Dick lurched against a table,
overturning it and spilling glasses into the laps of several Mexicans, there arose a shrill cry. He had
succeeded in attracting attention; almost every face turned his way. One of the insulted men, a little tawny
fellow, leaped up to confront Gale, and in a frenzy screamed a volley of Spanish, of which Gale distinguished
"Gringo!" The Mexican stamped and made a threatening move with his right hand. Dick swung his leg and
with a swift side kick knocked the fellows feet from under him, whirling him down with a thud.
The action was performed so suddenly, so adroitly, it made the Mexican such a weakling, so like a tumbled
tenpin, that the shrill jabbering hushed. Gale knew this to be the significant moment.
Wheeling, he rushed at Rojas. It was his old linebreaking plunge. Neither Rojas nor his men had time to
move. The blackskinned bandit's face turned a dirty white; his jaw dropped; he would have shrieked if Gale
had not hit him. The blow swept him backward against his men. Then Gale's heavy body, swiftly following
with the momentum of that rush, struck the little group of rebels. They went down with table and chairs in a
sliding crash.
Gale carried by his plunge, went with them. Like a cat he landed on top. As he rose his powerful hands
fastened on Rojas. He jerked the little bandit off the tangled pile of struggling, yelling men, and, swinging
him with terrific force, let go his hold. Rojas slid along the floor, knocking over tables and chairs. Gale
bounded back, dragged Rojas up, handling him as if he were a limp sack.
A shot rang out above the yells. Gale heard the jingle of breaking glass. The room darkened perceptibly. He
flashed a glance backward. The two cowboys were between him and the crowd of frantic rebels. One cowboy
held two guns low down, level in front of him. The other had his gun raised and aimed. On the instant it
spouted red and white. With the crack came the crashing of glass, another darkening shade over the room.
With a cry Gale slung the bleeding Rojas from him. The bandit struck a table, toppled over it, fell, and lay
prone.
Another shot made the room full of moving shadows, with light only back of the bar. A whiteclad figure
rushed at Gale. He tripped the man, but had to kick hard to disengage himself from grasping hands. Another
figure closed in on Gale. This one was dark, swift. A blade glinteddescribed a circle alot. Simultaneously
with a close, red flash the knife wavered; the man wielding it stumbled backward. In the din Gale did not hear
a report, but the Mexican's fall was significant. Then pandemonium broke loose. The din became a roar. Gale
heard shots that sounded like dull spats in the distance. The big lamp behind the bar seemingly split, then
sputtered and went out, leaving the room in darkness.
Gale leaped toward the restaurant door, which was outlined faintly by the yellow light within. Right and left
he pushed the groping men who jostled with him. He vaulted a pool table, sent tables and chairs flying, and
gained the door, to be the first of a wedging mob to squeeze through. One sweep of his arm knocked the
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 21
Page No 24
restaurant lamp from its stand; and he ran out, leaving darkness behind him. A few bounds took him into the
parlor. It was deserted. Thorne had gotten away with Mercedes.
It was then Gale slowed up. For the space of perhaps sixty seconds he had been moving with startling
velocity. He peered cautiously out into the plaza. The paths, the benches, the shady places under the trees
contained no skulking men. He ran out, keeping to the shade, and did not go into the path till he was halfway
through the plaza. Under a street lamp at the far end of the path he thought he saw two dark figures. He ran
faster, and soon reached the street. The uproar back in the hotel began to diminish, or else he was getting out
of hearing. The few people he saw close at hand were all coming his way, and only the foremost showed any
excitement. Gale walked swiftly, peering ahead for two figures. Presently he saw themone tall, wearing a
cape; the other slight, mantled. Gale drew a sharp breath of relief. Throne and Mercedes were not far ahead.
From time to time Thorne looked back. He strode swiftly, almost carrying Mercedes, who clung closely to
him. She, too, looked back. Once Gale saw her white face flash in the light of a street lamp. He began to
overhaul them; and soon, when the last lamp had been passed and the street was dark, he ventured a whistle.
Thorne heard it, for he turned, whistled a low reply, and went on. Not for some distance beyond, where the
street ended in open country, did they halt to wait. The desert began here. Gale felt the soft sand under his
feet and saw the grotesque forms of cactus. Then he came up with the fugitives.
"Dick! Are youall right?" panted Thorne, grasping Gale.
"I'mout of breathbutO.K.," replied Gale.
"Good! Good!" choked Thorne. "I was scaredhelpless....Dick, it worked splendidly. We had no trouble.
What on earth did you do?"
"I made the row, all right," said Dick.
"Good Heavens! It was like a row I once heard made by a mob. But the shots, Dickwere they at you? They
paralyzed me. Then the yells. what happened? Those guards of Rojas ran round in front at the first shot. Tell
me what happened."
"While I was rushing Rojas a couple of cowboys shot out the lamplights. A Mexican who pulled a knife on
me got hurt, I guess. Then I think there was some shooting from the rebels after the room was dark."
"Rushing Rojas?" queried Thorne, leaning close to Dick. His voice was thrilling, exultant, deep with a joy
that yet needed confirmation. "What did you do to him?"
"I handed him one off side, tackled, then tried a forward pass," replied Dick, lightly speaking the football
vernacular so familiar to Thorne.
Thorne leaned closer, his fine face showing fierce and corded in the starlight. "Tell me straight," he
demanded, in thick voice.
Gale then divined something of the suffering Thorne had undergone something of the hot, wild, vengeful
passion of a lover who must have brutal truth.
It stilled Dick's lighter mood, and he was about to reply when Mercedes pressed close to him, touched his
hands, looked up into his face with wonderful eyes. He thought he would not soon forget their beautythe
shadow of pain that had been, the hope dawning so fugitively.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 22
Page No 25
"Dear lady," said Gale, with voice not wholly steady, "Rojas himself will hound you no more tonight, nor
for many nights."
She seemed to shake, to thrill, to rise with the intelligence. She pressed his hand close over her heaving
breast. Gale felt the quick throb of her heart.
"Senor! Senor Dick!" she cried. Then her voice failed. But her hands flew up; quick as a flash she raised her
facekissed him. Then she turned and with a sob fell into Thorne's arms.
There ensued a silence broken only by Mercedes' sobbing. Gale walked some paces away. If he were not
stunned, he certainly was agitated. the strange, sweet fire of that girl's lips remained with him. On the spur of
the moment he imagined he had a jealousy of Thorne. But presently this passed. It was only that he had been
deeply movedstirred to the depths during the last hourhad become conscious of the awakening of a
spirit. What remained with him now was the splendid glow of gladness that he had been of service to Thorne.
And by the intensity of Mercedes' abandon of relief and gratitude he measured her agony of terror and the
fate he had spared her.
"Dick, Dick, come here!" called Thorne softly. "Let's pull ourselves together now. We've got a problem yet.
What to do? Where to go? How to get any place? We don't dare risk the stationthe corrals where Mexicans
hire out horses. We're on good old U.S. ground this minute, but we're not out of danger."
As he paused, evidently hoping for a suggestion from Gale, the silence was broken by the clear, ringing peal
of a bugle. Thorne gave a violent start. Then he bent over, listening. The beautiful notes of the bugle floated
out of the darkness, clearer, sharper, faster.
"It's a call, Dick! It's a call!" he cried.
Gale had no answer to make. Mercedes stood as if stricken. The bugle call ended. From a distance another
faintly pealed. There were other sounds too remote to recognize. Then scattering shots rattled out.
"Dick, the rebels are fighting somebody," burst out Thorne, excitedly. "The little federal garrison still holds
its stand. Perhaps it is attacked again. Anyway, there's something doing over the line. Maybe the crazy
Greasers are firing on our camp. We've feared itin the dark....And here I am, away without
leavepractically a deserter!"
"Go back! Go back, before you're too late!" cried Mercedes.
"Better make tracks, Thorne," added Gale. "It can't help our predicament for you to be arrested. I'll take care
of Mercedes."
"No, no, no," replied Thorne. "I can get awayavoid arrest."
"That'd be all right for the immediate present. But it's not best for the future. George, a deserter is a
deserter!...Better hurry. Leave the girl to me till tomorrow."
Mercedes embraced her lover, begged him to go. Thorne wavered.
"Dick, I'm up against it," he said. "You're right. If only I can get back in time. But, oh, I hate to leave her! Old
fellow, you've saved her! I already owe you everlasting gratitude. Keep out of Casita, Dick. The U.S. side
might be safe, but I'm afraid to trust it at night. Go out in the desert, up in the mountains, in some safe place.
Then come to me in camp. We'll plan. I'll have to confide in Colonel Weede. Maybe he'll help us. Hide her
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 23
Page No 26
from the rebelsthat's all."
He wrung Dick's hand, clasped Mercedes tightly in his arms, kissed her, and murmured low over her, then
released her to rush off into the darkness. He disappeared in the gloom. The sound of his dull footfalls
gradually died away.
For a moment the desert silence oppressed Gale. He was unaccustomed to such strange stillness. There was a
low stir of sand, a rustle of stiff leaves in the wind. How white the stars burned! Then a coyote barked, to be
bayed by a dog. Gale realized that he was between the edge of an unknown desert and the edge of a hostile
town. He had to choose the desert, because, though he had no doubt that in Casita there were many
Americans who might befriend him, he could not chance the risks of seeking them at night.
He felt a slight touch on his arm, felt it move down, felt Mercedes slip a trembling cold little hand into his.
Dick looked at her. She seemed a whitefaced girl now, with staring, frightened black eyes that flashed up at
him. If the loneliness, the silence, the desert, the unknown dangers of the night affected him, what must they
be to this hunted, driven girl? Gale's heart swelled. He was alone with her. He had no weapon, no money, no
food, no drink, no covering, nothing except his two hands. He had absolutely no knowledge of the desert, of
the direction or whereabouts of the boundary line between the republics; he did not know where to find the
railroad, or any road or trail, or whether or not there were towns near or far. It was a critical, desperate
situation. He thought first of the girl, and groaned in spirit, prayed that it would be given him to save her.
When he remembered himself it was with the stunning consciousness that he could conceive of no situation
which he would have exchanged for this onewhere fortune had set him a perilous task of loyalty to a
friend, to a helpless girl.
"Senor, senor!" suddenly whispered Mercedes, clinging to him. "Listen! I hear horses coming!"
III. A FLIGHT INTO THE DESERT
UNEASY and startled, Gale listened and, hearing nothing, wondered if Mercedes's fears had not worked
upon her imagination. He felt a trembling seize her, and he held her hands tightly.
"You were mistaken, I guess," he whispered.
"No, no, senor."
Dick turned his ear to the soft wind. Presently he heard, or imagined he heard, low beats. Like the first faint,
faroff beats of a drumming grouse, they recalled to him the Illinois forests of his boyhood. In a moment he
was certain the sounds were the padlike steps of hoofs in yielding sand. The regular tramp was not that of
grazing horses.
On the instant, made cautious and stealthy by alarm, Gale drew Mercedes deeper into the gloom of the
shrubbery. Sharp pricks from thorns warned him that he was pressing into a cactus growth, and he protected
Mercedes as best he could. She was shaking as one with a sever chill. She breathed with little hurried pants
and leaned upon him almost in collapse. Gale ground his teeth in helpless rage at the girl's fate. If she had not
been beautiful she might still have been free and happy in her home. What a strange world to live inhow
unfair was fate!
The sounds of hoofbeats grew louder. Gale made out a dark moving mass against a background of dull gray.
There was a line of horses. He could not discern whether or not all the horses carried riders. The murmur of a
voice struck his earthen a low laugh. It made him tingle, for it sounded American. Eagerly he listened.
There was an interval when only the hoofbeats could be heard.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 24
Page No 27
"It shore was, Laddy, it shore was," came a voice out of the darkness. "Rough house! Laddy, since wire
fences drove us out of Texas we ain't seen the like of that. An' we never had such a call."
"Call? It was a burnin' roast," replied another voice. "I felt low down. He vamoosed some sudden, an' I hope
he an' his friends shook the dust of Casita. That's a rotten town Jim."
Gale jumped up in joy. What luck! The speakers were none other than the two cowboys whom he had
accosted in the Mexican hotel.
"Hold on , fellows," he called out, and strode into the road.
The horses snorted and stamped. Then followed swift rustling soundsa clinking of spurs, then silence. The
figures loomed clearer in the gloom.. Gale saw five or six horses, two with riders, and one other, at least,
carrying a pack. When Gale got within fifteen feet of the group the foremost horseman said:
"I reckon that's close enough, stranger."
Something in the cowboy's hand glinted darkly bright in the starlight.
"You'd recognize me, if it wasn't so dark," replied Gale, halting. "I spoke to you a little while agoin the
saloon back there."
"Come over an' let's see you," said the cowboy curtly.
Gale advanced till he was close to the horse. The cowboy leaned over the saddle and peered into Gale's face.
Then, without a word, he sheathed the gun and held out his hand. Gale met a grip of steel that warmed his
blood. The other cowboy got off his nervous, spirited horse and threw the bridle. He, too, peered closely into
Gale's face.
"My name's Ladd," he said. "Reckon I'm some glad to meet you again."
Gale felt another grip as hard and strong as the other had been. He realized he had found friends who
belonged to a class of men whom he had despaired of ever knowing.
"GaleDick Gale is my name," he began, swiftly. "I dropped into Casita tonight hardly knowing where I
was. A boy took me to that hotel. There I met an old friend whom I had not seen for years. He belongs to the
cavalry stationed here. He had befriended a Spanish girlfallen in love with her. Rojas had killed this girl's
fathertried to abduct her....You know what took place at the hotel. Gentlemen, if it's ever possible, I'll
show you how I appreciate what you did for me there. I got away, found my friend with the girl. We hurried
out here beyond the edge of town. Then Thorne had to make a break for camp. We heard bugle calls, shots,
and he was away without leave. That left the girl with me. I don't know what to do. Thorne swears Casita is
no place for Mercedes at night."
"The girl ain't no peon, no common Greaser?" interrupted Ladd.
"No. Her name is Castaneda. She belongs to an old Spanish family, once rich and influential."
"Reckoned as much," replied the cowboy. "There's more than Rojas's wantin' to kidnap a pretty girl. Shore he
does that every day or so. Must be somethin' political or feelin' against class. Well, Casita ain't no place for
your friend's girl at night or day, or any time. Shore, there's Americans who'd take her in an' fight for her, if
necessary. But it ain't wise to risk that. Lash, what do you say?"
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 25
Page No 28
"It's been gettin' hotter round this Greaser corral for some weeks," replied the other cowboy. "If that twobit
of a garrison surrenders, there's no tellin' what'll happen. Orozco is headin' west from Agua Prieta with his
guerrillas. Campo is burnin' bridges an' tearin' up the railroad south of Nogales. Then there's all these bandits
callin' themselves revolutionists just for an excuse to steal, burn, kill, an' ride off with women. It's plain facts,
Laddy, an' bein' across the U.S. line a few inches or so don't make no hell of a difference. My advice is, don't
let Miss Castaneda ever set foot in Casita again."
"Looks like you've shore spoke sense," said Ladd. "I reckon, Gale, you an' the girl ought to come with us.
Casita shore would be a little warm for us tomorrow. We didn't kill anybody, but I shot a Greaser's arm off,
an' Lash strained friendly relations by destroyin' property. We know people who'll take care of the senorita
till your friend can come for her."
Dick warmly spoke his gratefulness, and, inexpressibly relieved and happy for Mercedes, he went toward the
clump of cactus where he had left her. She stood erect, waiting, and, dark as it was, he could tell she had lost
the terror that had so shaken her.
"Senor Gale, you are my good angel," she said, tremulously.
"I've been lucky to fall in with these men, and I'm glad with all my heart," he replied. "Come."
He led her into the road up to the cowboys, who now stood bareheaded in the starlight. The seemed shy, and
Lash was silent while Ladd made embarrassed, unintelligible reply to Mercedes's's thanks.
There were five horsestwo saddled, two packed, and the remaining one carried only a blanket. Ladd
shortened the stirrups on his mount, and helped Mercedes up into the saddle. From the way she settled herself
and took the few restive prances of the mettlesome horse Gale judged that she could ride. Lash urged Gale to
take his horse. But his Gale refused to do.
"I'll walk," he said. "I'm used to walking. I know cowboys are not."
They tried again to persuade him, without avail. Then Ladd started off, riding bareback. Mercedes fell in
behind, with Gale walking beside her. The two pack animals came next, and Lash brought up the rear.
Once started with protection assured for the girl and a real objective point in view, Gale relaxed from the
tense strain he had been laboring under. How glad he would have been to acquaint Thorne with their good
fortune! Later, of course, there would be some way to get word to the cavalryman. But till then what torments
his friend would suffer!
It seemed to Dick that a very long time had elapsed since he stepped off the train; and one by one he went
over every detail of incident which had occurred between that arrival and the present moment. Strange as the
facts were, he had no doubts. He realized that before that night he had never known the deeps of wrath
undisturbed in him; he had never conceived even a passing idea that it was possible for him to try to kill a
man. His right hand was swollen stiff, so sore that he could scarcely close it. His knuckles were bruised and
bleeding, and ached with a sharp pain. Considering the thickness of his heavy glove, Gale was of the opinion
that so to bruise his hand he must have struck Rojas a powerful blow. He remembered that for him to give or
take a blow had been nothing. This blow to Rojas, however, had been a different matter. The hot wrath which
had been his motive was not puzzling; but the effect on him after he had cooled off, a subtle difference,
something puzzled and eluded him. The more it baffled him the more he pondered. All those wandering
months of his had been filled with dissatisfaction, yet he had been too apathetic to understand himself. So he
had not been much of a person to try. Perhaps it had not been the blow to Rojas any more than other things
that had wrought some change in him.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 26
Page No 29
His meeting with Thorne; the wonderful black eyes of a Spanish girl; her appeal to him; the hate inspired by
Rojas, and the rush, the blow, the action; sight of Thorne and Mercedes hurrying safely away; the girl's hand
pressing his to her heaving breast; the sweet fire of her kiss; the fact of her being alone with him, dependent
upon him all these things Gale turned over and over in his mind, only to fail of any definite conclusion as
to which had affect him so remarkably, or to tell what had really happened to him.
Had he fallen in love with Thorne's sweetheart? The idea came in a flash. Was he, all in an instant, and by
one of those incomprehensible reversals of character, jealous of his friend? Dick was almost afraid to look up
at Mercedes. Still he forced himself to do so, and as it chanced Mercedes was looking down at him.
Somehow the light was better, and he clearly saw her white face, her black and starry eyes, her perfect mouth.
With a quick, graceful impulsiveness she put her hand upon his shoulder. Like her appearance, the action was
new, strange, striking to Gale; but it brought home suddenly to him the nature of gratitude and affection in a
girl of her blood. It was sweet and sisterly. He knew then that he had not fallen in love with her. The feeling
that was akin to jealousy seemed to be of the beautiful something for which Mercedes stood in Thorne's life.
Gale then grasped the bewildering possibilities, the infinite wonder of what a girl could mean to a man.
The other haunting intimations of change seemed to be elusively blended with sensationsthe heat and thrill
of action, the sense of something done and more to do, the utter vanishing of an old weary hunt for he knew
not what. Maybe it had been a hunt for work, for energy, for spirit, for love, for his real self. Whatever it
might be, there appeared to be now some hope of finding it.
The desert began to lighten. Gray openings in the border of shrubby growths changed to paler hue. The road
could be seen some rods ahead, and it had become a stony descent down, steadily down. Dark, ridged backs
of mountains bounded the horizon, and all seemed near at hand, hemming in the plain. In the east a white
glow grew brighter and brighter, reaching up to a line of cloud, defined sharply below by a rugged notched
range. Presently a silver circle rose behind the black mountain, and the gloom of the desert underwent a
transformation. From a gray mantle it changed to a transparent haze. The moon was rising.
"Senor I am cold," said Mercedes.
Dick had been carrying his coat upon his arm. He had felt warm, even hot, and had imagined that the steady
walk had occasioned it. But his skin was cool. The heat came from an inward burning. He stopped the horse
and raised the coat up, and helped Mercedes put it on.
"I should have thought of you," he said. "But I seemed to feel warm . . . The coat's a little large; we might
wrap it round you twice."
Mercedes smiled and lightly thanked him in Spanish. The flash of mood was in direct contrast to the
appealing, passionate, and tragic states in which he had successively viewed her; and it gave him a vivid
impression of what vivacity and charm she might possess under happy conditions. He was about to start when
he observed that Ladd had halted and was peering ahead in evident caution. Mercedes' horse began to stamp
impatiently, raised his ears and head, and acted as if he was about to neigh.
A warning "hist!" from Ladd bade Dick to put a quieting hand on the horse. Lash came noiselessly forward to
join his companion. The two then listened and watched.
An uneasy yet thrilling stir ran through Gale's veins. This scene was not fancy. These men of the ranges had
heard or seen or scented danger. It was all real, as tangible and sure as the touch of Mercedes's hand upon his
arm. Probably for her the night had terrors beyond Gale's power to comprehend. He looked down into the
desert, and would have felt no surprise at anything hidden away among the bristling cactus, the dark, winding
arroyos, the shadowed rocks with their moonlit tips, the ragged plain leading to the black bold mountains.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 27
Page No 30
The wind appeared to blow softly, with an almost imperceptible moan, over the desert. That was a new sound
to Gale. But he heard nothing more.
Presently Lash went to the rear and Ladd started ahead. The progress now, however, was considerably
slower, not owing to a roadfor that became betterbut probably owing to caution exercised by the
cowboy guide. At the end of a half hour this marked deliberation changed, and the horses followed Ladd's at
a gait that put Gale to his best walkingpaces.
Meanwhile the moon soared high above the black corrugated peaks. The gray, the gloom, the shadow
whitened. The clearing of the dark foreground appeared to lift a distant veil and show endless aisles of desert
reaching down between dim horizonbounding ranges.
Gale gazed abroad, knowing that as this night was the first time for him to awake to consciousness of a
vague, wonderful other self, so it was one wherein he began to be aware of an encroaching presence of
physical thingsthe immensity of the starstudded sky, the soaring moon, the bleak, mysterious mountains,
and limitless slope, and plain, and ridge, and valley. These things in all their magnificence had not been
unnoticed by him before; only now they spoke a different meaning. A voice that he had never heard called
him to see, to feel the vast hard externals of heaven and earth, all that represented the open, the free, silence
and solitude and space.
Once more his thoughts, like his steps, were halted by Ladd's actions. The cowboy reined in his horse,
listened a moment, then swung down out of the saddle. He raised a cautioning hand to the others, then slipped
into the gloom and disappeared. Gale marked that the halt had been made in a ridged and cutup pass
between low mesas. He could see the columns of cactus standing out black against the moonwhite sky. The
horses were evidently tiring, for they showed no impatience. Gale heard their panting breaths, and also the
bark of some animala dog or a coyote. It sounded like a dog, and this led Gale to wonder if there was any
house near at hand. To the right, up under the ledges some distance away, stood two square black objects, too
uniform, he thought, to be rocks. While he was peering at them, uncertain what to think, the shrill whistle of a
horse pealed out, to be followed by the rattling of hoofs on hard stone. Then a dog barked. At the same
moment that Ladd hurriedly appeared in the road a light shone out and danced before one of the square black
objects.
"Keep close an' don't make no noise," he whispered, and led his horse at right angles off the road.
Gale followed, leading Mercedes's horse. As he turned he observed that Lash also had dismounted.
To keep closely at Ladd's heels without brushing the cactus or stumbling over rocks and depressions was a
task Gale found impossible. After he had been stabbed several times by the bayonetlike spikes, which seemed
invisible, the matter of caution became equally one of selfpreservation. Both the cowboys, Dick had
observed, wore leather chaps. It was no easy matter to lead a spirited horse through the dark, winding lanes
walled by thorns. Mercedes horse often balked and had to be coaxed and carefully guided. Dick concluded
that Ladd was making a wide detour. The position of certain stars grown familiar during the march veered
round from one side to another. Dick saw that the travel was fast, but by no means noiseless. The pack
animals at times crashed and ripped through the narrow places. It seemed to Gale that any one within a mile
could have heard these sounds. From the tops of knolls or ridges he looked back, trying to locate the mesas
where the light had danced and the dog had barked alarm. He could not distinguish these two rocky
eminences from among many rising in the background.
Presently Ladd let out into a wider lane that appeared to run straight. The cowboy mounted his horse, and this
fact convinced Gale that they had circled back to the road. The march proceeded then once more at a good,
steady, silent walk. When Dick consulted his watch he was amazed to see that the hour was till early. How
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 28
Page No 31
much had happened in little time! He now began to be aware that the night was growing colder; and, strange
to him, he felt something damp that in a country he knew he would have recognized as dew. He had not been
aware there was dew on the desert. The wind blew stronger, the stars shone whiter, the sky grew darker, and
the moon climbed toward the zenith. The road stretched level for miles, then crossed arroyos and ridges,
wound between mounds of broken ruined rock, found a level again, and then began a long ascent. Dick asked
Mercedes if she was cold, and she answered that she was, speaking especially of her feet, which were
growing numb. Then she asked to be helped down to walk awhile. At first she was cold and lame, and
accepted the helping hand Dick proffered. After a little, however, she recovered and went on without
assistance. Dick could scarcely believe his eyes, as from time to time he stole a sidelong glance at this silent
girl, who walked with lithe and rapid stride. She was wrapped in his long coat, yet it did not hide her slender
grace. He could not see her face, which was concealed by the black mantle.
A lowspoken word from Ladd recalled Gale to the question of surroundings and of possible dangers. Ladd
had halted a few yards ahead. They had reached the summit of what was evidently a high ridge which sloped
with much greater steepness on the far side. It was only after a few more forward steps, however, that Dick
could see down the slope. Then full in view flashed a bright campfire around which clustered a group of dark
figures. They were encamped in a wide arroyo, where horses could be seen grazing in black patches of grass
between clusters of trees. A second look at the campers told Gale they were Mexicans. At this moment Lash
came forward to join Ladd, and the two spend a long, uninterrupted moment studying the arroyo. A hoarse
laugh, faint yet distinct, floated up on the cool wind.
"Well, Laddy, what're you makin' of that outfit?" inquired Lash, speaking softly.
"Same as any of them raider outfits," replied Ladd. "They're across the line for beef. But they'll run off any
good stock. As hoss thieves these rebels have got 'em all beat. That outfit is waitin' till it's late. There's a
ranch up the arroyo."
Gale heard the first speaker curse under his breath.
"Sure, I feel the same," said Ladd. "But we've got a girl an' the young man to look after, not to mention our
pack outfit. An' we're huntin' for a job, not a fight, old hoss. Keep on your chaps!"
"Nothin' to it but head south for the Rio Forlorn."
"You're talkin' sense now, Jim. I wish we'd headed that way long ago. But it ain't strange I'd want to travel
away from the border, thinkin' of the girl. Jim, we can't go round this Greaser outfit an' strike the road again.
Too rough. So we'll have to give up gettin' to San Felipe."
"Perhaps it's just as well, Laddy. Rio Forlorn is on the border line, but it's country where these rebels ain't
been yet."
"Wait till they learn of the oasis an' Beldin's hosses!" exclaimed Laddy. "I'm not anticipatin' peace anywhere
along the border, Jim. but we can't go ahead; we can't go back."
"What'll we do, Laddy" It's a hike to Beldin's ranch. An' if we get there in daylight some Greaser will see the
girl before Beldin' can hide her. It'll get talked about. The news'll travel to Casita like sage balls before the
wind."
"Shore we won't ride into Rio Forlorn in the daytime. Let's slip the packs, Jim. We can hid them off in the
cactus an' come back after them. With the young man ridin' we"
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 29
Page No 32
The whispering was interrupted by a loud ringing neigh that whistled up from the arroyo. One of the horses
had scented the travelers on the ridge top. The indifference of the Mexicans changed to attention.
Ladd and Lash turned back and led the horses into the first opening on the south side of the road. There was
nothing more said at the moment, and manifestly the cowboys were in a hurry. Gale had to run in the open
places to keep up. When they did stop it was welcome to Gale, for he had begun to fall behind.
The packs were slipped, securely tied and hidden in a mesquite clump. Ladd strapped a blanket around one of
the horses. His next move was to take off his chaps.
"Gale, you're wearin' boots, an' by liftin' your feet you can beat the cactus," he whispered. "But
thetheMiss Castaneda, she'll be torn all to pieces unless she puts these on. Please tell heran' hurry."
Dick took the caps, and, going up to Mercedes, he explained the situation. She laughed, evidently at his
embarrassed earnestness, and slipped out of the saddle.
"Senor, chapparejos and I are not strangers," she said.
Deftly and promptly she equipped herself, and then Gale helped her into the saddle, called to her horse, and
started off. Lash directed Gale to mount the other saddled horse and go next.
Dick had not ridden a hundred yards behind the trotting leaders before he had sundry painful encounters with
reaching cactus arms. The horse missed these by a narrow margin. Dick's knees appeared to be in line, and it
be came necessary for him to lift them high and let his boots take the onslaught of the spikes. He was at home
in the saddle, and the accomplishment was about the only one he possessed that had been of any advantage
during his sojourn in the West.
Ladd pursued a zigzag course southward across the desert, trotting down the aisles, cantering in wide, bare
patches, walking through the clumps of cacti. The desert seemed all of a sameness to Dicka wilderness of
rocks and jagged growths hemmed in by lowering ranges, always looking close, yet never growing any
nearer. The moon slanted back toward the west, losing its white radiance, and the gloom of the earlier
evening began to creep into the washes and to darken under the mesas. By and by Ladd entered an arroyo,
and here the travelers turned and twisted with the meanderings of a dry stream bed. At the head of a canyon
they had to take once more to the rougher ground. Always it led down, always it grew rougher, more rolling,
with wider bare spaces, always the black ranges loomed close.
Gale became chilled to the bone, and his clothes were damp and cold. His knees smarted from the wounds of
the poisoned thorns, and his right hand was either swollen stiff or too numb to move. Moreover, he was
tiring. The excitement, the long walk, the miles on miles of jolting trotthese had wearied him. Mercedes
must be made of steel, he thought, to stand all that she had been subjected to and yet, when the stars were
paling and dawn perhaps not far away, stay in the saddle.
So Dick Gale rode on, drowsier for each mile, and more and more giving the horse a choice of ground.
Sometimes a prod from a murderous spine roused Dick. A grayness had blotted out the waning moon in the
west and the clear, dark, starry sky overhead. Once when Gale, thinking to fight his weariness, raised his
head, he saw that one of the horses in the lead was riderless. Ladd was carrying Mercedes. Dick marveled
that her collapse had not come sooner. Another time, rousing himself again, he imagined they were now on a
good hard road.
It seemed that hours passed, though he knew only little time had elapsed, when once more he threw off the
spell of weariness. He heard a dog bark. Tall trees lined the open lane down which he was riding. Presently in
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 30
Page No 33
the gray gloom he saw low, square houses with flat roofs. Ladd turned off to the left down another lane,
gloomy between trees. Every few rods there was one of the squat houses. This lane opened into wider, lighter
space. The cold air bore a sweet perfumewhether of flowers or fruit Dick could not tell. Ladd rode on for
perhaps a quarter of a mile, though it seemed interminably long to Dick. A grove of trees loomed dark in the
gray morning. Ladd entered it and was lost in the shade. Dick rode on among trees. Presently he heard voices,
and soon another house, low and flat like the others, but so long he could not see the farther end, stood up
blacker than the trees. As he dismounted, cramped and sore, he could scarcely stand. Lash came alongside.
He spoke, and some one with a big, hearty voice replied to him. Then it seemed to Dick that he was led into
blackness like pitch, where, presently, he felt blankets thrown on him and then his drowsy faculties faded.
IV. FORLORN RIVER
WHEN Dick opened his eyes a flood of golden sunshine streamed in at the open window under which he lay.
His first thought was one of blank wonder as to where in the world he happened to be. The room was large,
square, adobewalled. It was littered with saddles, harness, blankets. Upon the floor was a bed spread out
upon a tarpaulin. Probably this was where some one had slept. The sight of huge dusty spurs, a gun belt with
sheath and gun, and a pair of leather chaps bristling with broken cactus thorns recalled to Dick the cowboys,
the ride, Mercedes, and the whole strange adventure that had brought him there.
He did not recollect having removed his boots; indeed, upon second thought, he knew he had not done so.
But there they stood upon the floor. Ladd and Lash must have taken them off when he was so exhausted and
sleepy that he could not tell what was happening. He felt a dead weight of complete lassitude, and he did not
want to move. A sudden pain in his hand caused him to hold it up. It was black and blue, swollen to almost
twice its normal size, and stiff as a board. The knuckles were skinned and crusted with dry blood. Dick
soliloquized that it was the worstlooking hand he had seen since football days, and that it would
inconvenience him for some time.
A warm, dry, fragrant breeze came through the window. Dick caught again the sweet smell of flowers or
fruit. He heard the fluttering of leaves, the murmur of running water, the twittering of birds, then the sound of
approaching footsteps and voices. The door at the far end of the room was open. Through it he saw poles of
peeled wood upholding a porch roof, a bench, rose bushes in bloom, grass, and beyond these brightgreen
foliage of trees.
"He shore was sleepin' when I looked in an hour ago," said a voice that Dick recognized as Ladd's.
"Let him sleep," came the reply in deep, goodnatured tones. "Mrs. B. says the girl's never moved. Must have
been a tough ride for them both. Forty miles through cactus!"
"Young Gale hoofed darn near half the way," replied Ladd. "We tried to make him ride one of our hosses. If
we had, we'd never got here. A walk like that'd killed me an' Jim."
"Well, Laddy, I'm right down glad to see you boys, and I'll do all I can for the young couple," said the other.
"But I'm doing some worry here; don't mistake me."
"About your stock?"
"I've got only a few head of cattle at the oasis now, I'm worrying some, mostly about my horses. The U. S. is
doing some worrying, too, don't mistake me. The rebels have worked west and north as far as Casita. There
are no cavalrymen along the line beyond Casita, and there can't be. It's practically waterless desert. But these
rebels are desert men. They could cross the line beyond the Rio Forlorn and smuggle arms into Mexico. Of
course, my job is to keep tab on Chinese and Japs trying to get into the U.S. from Magdalena Bay. But I'm
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 31
Page No 34
supposed to patrol the border line. I'm going to hire some rangers. Now, I'm not so afraid of being shot up,
though out in this lonely place there's danger of it; what I'm afraid of most is losing that bunch of horses. If
any rebels come this far, or if they ever hear of my horses, they're going to raid me. You know what those
guerrilla Mexicans will do for horses. They're crazy on horse flesh. They know fine horses. They breed the
finest in the world. So I don't sleep nights any more."
"Reckon me an' Jim might as well tie up with your for a spell, Beldin'. We've been ridin' up an' down Arizona
tryin' to keep out of sight of wire fences."
"Laddy, it's open enough around Forlorn River to satisfy even an oldtime cowpuncher like you," laughed
Belding. "I'd take your staying on as some favor, don't mistake me. Perhaps I can persuade the young man
Gale to take a job with me."
"That's shore likely. He said he had no money, no friends. An' if a scrapper's all you're lookin' for he'll do,"
replied Ladd, with a dry chuckle.
"Mrs. B. will throw some broncho capers round this ranch when she hears I'm going to hire a stranger."
"Why?"
"Well, there's Nell And you said this Gale was a young American. My wife will be scared to death for fear
Nell will fall in love with him."
Laddy choked off a laugh, then evidently slapped his knee or Belding's, for there was a resounding smack.
"He's a finespoken, goodlooking chap, you said?" went on Belding.
"Shore he is," said Laddy, warmly. "What do you say, Jim?"
By this time Dick Gale's ears began to burn and he was trying to make himself deaf when he wanted to hear
every little word.
"Husky young fellow, nice voice, steady, clear eyes, kinda proud, I thought, an' some handsome, he was,"
replied Jim Lash.
"Maybe I ought to think twice before taking a stranger into my family," said Belding, seriously. "Well, I
guess he's all right, Laddy, being the cavalryman's friend. No bum or lunger? He must be all right?"
"Bum? Lunger? Say, didn't I tell you I shook hands with this boy an' was plumb glad to meet him?"
demanded Laddy, with considerable heat. Manifestly he had been affronted. "Tom Beldin', he's a gentleman,
an' he could lick you in in half a second. How about that, Jim?"
"Less time," replied Lash. "Tom, here's my stand. Young Gale can have my hoss, my gun, anythin' of mine."
"Aw, I didn't mean to insult you, boys, don't mistake me," said Belding. "Course he's all right."
The object of this conversation lay quiet upon his bed, thrilling and amazed at being so championed by the
cowboys, delighted with Belding's idea of employing him, and much amused with the quaint seriousness of
the three.
"How's the young man?" called a woman's voice. It was kind and mellow and earnest.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 32
Page No 35
Gale heard footsteps on flagstones.
"He's asleep yet, wife," replied Belding. "Guess he was pretty much knocked out....I'll close the door there so
we won't wake him."
There were slow, soft steps, then the door softly closed. But the fact scarcely made a perceptible difference in
the sound of the voices outside.
"Laddy and Jim are going to stay," went on Belding. "It'll be like the old Panhandle days a little. I'm powerful
glad to have the boys, Nellie. You know I meant to sent to Casita to ask them. We'll see some trouble before
the revolution is ended. I think I'll make this young man Gale an offer."
"He isn't a cowboy?" asked Mrs. Belding, quickly.
"No."
"Shore he'd make a darn good one," put in Laddy.
"What is he? Who is he? Where did he come from? Surely you must be"
"Laddy swears he's all right," interrupted the husband. "That's enough reference for me. Isn't it enough for
you?"
"Humph! Laddy knows a lot about young men, now doesn't he, especially strangers from the East?...Tom,
you must be careful!"
"Wife, I'm only too glad to have a nervy young chap come along. What sense is there in your objection, if
Jim and Laddy stick up for him?"
"But, Tomhe'll fall in love with Nell!" protested Mrs. Belding.
"Well, wouldn't that be regular? Doesn't every man who comes along fall in love with Nell? Hasn't it always
happened? When she was a schoolgirl in Kansas didn't it happen? Didn't she have a hundred mooneyed
ninnies after her in Texas? I've had some peace out here in the desert, except when a Greaser or a prospector
or a Yaqui would come along. Then same old story in love with Nell!"
"But, Tom, Nell might fall in love with this young man!" exclaimed the wife, in distress.
"Laddy, Jim, didn't I tell you?" cried Belding. "I knew she'd say that....My dear wife, I would be simply
overcome with joy if Nell did fall in love once. Real good and hard! She's wilder than any antelope out there
on the desert. Nell's nearly twenty now, and so far as we know she's never cared a rap for any fellow. And
she's just as gay and full of the devil as she was at fourteen. Nell's as good and lovable as she is pretty, but
I'm afraid she'll never grow into a woman while we live out in this lonely land. And you've always hated
towns where there was a chance for the girljust because you were afraid she'd fall in love. You've always
been strange, even silly, about that. I've done my best for Nellloved her as if she were my own daughter.
I've changed many business plans to suit your whims. There are rough times ahead, maybe. I need men. I'll
hire this chap Gale if he'll stay. Let Nell take her chance with him, just as she'll have to take chances with
men when we get out of the desert. She'll be all the better for it."
"I hope Laddy's not mistaken in his opinion of this newcomer," replied Mrs. Belding, with a sigh of
resignation.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 33
Page No 36
"Shore I never made a mistake in my life figger'n' people," said Laddy, stoutly.
"Yes, you have, Laddy," replied Mrs. Belding. "You're wrong about Tom....Well, supper is to be got. That
young man and the girl will be starved. I'll go in now. If Nell happens around don'tdon't flatter her, Laddy,
like you did at dinner. Don't make her think of her looks."
Dick heard Mrs. Belding walk away.
"Shore she's powerful particular about that girl," observed Laddy. "Say, Tom, Nell knows she's pretty, doesn't
she?"
"She's liable to find it out unless you shut up, Laddy. When you visited us out here some weeks ago, you kept
paying cowboy compliments to her."
"An' it's your idea that cowboy compliments are plumb bad for girls?"
"Downright bad, Laddy, so my wife says."
"I'll be darned if I believe any girl can be hurt by a little sweet talk. It pleases 'em....But say, Beldin', speaking
of looks, have you got a peek yet at the Spanish girl?"
"Not in the light."
"Well, neither have I in daytime. I had enough by moonlight. Nell is some on looks, but I'm regretful passin'
the ribbon to the lady from Mex. Jim, where are you?"
"My money's on Nell," replied Lash. "Gimme a girl with flesh an' color, an' blue eyes alaughin'. Miss
Castaneda is some peach, I'll not gainsay. But her face seemed too white. An' when she flashed those eyes on
me, I thought I was shot! When she stood up there at first, thankin' us, I felt as if aa princess was round
somewhere. Now, Nell is kiddish an' sweet an'"
"Chop it," interrupted Belding. "Here comes Nell now."
Dick's tingling ears took in the pattering of light footsteps, the rush of some one running.
"Here you are," cried a sweet, happy voice. "Dad, the Senorita is perfectly lovely. I've been peeping at her.
She sleeps likelike death. She's so white. Oh, I hope she won't be ill."
"Shore she's only played out," said Laddy. "But she had spunk while it lasted....I was just arguin' with Jim an'
Tom about Miss Castaneda."
"Gracious! Why, she's beautiful. I never saw any one so beautiful....How strange and sad, that about her! Tell
me more, Laddy. You promised. I'm dying to know. I never hear anything in this awful place. Didn't you say
the Senorita had a sweetheart?"
"Shore I did."
"And he's a cavalryman?"
"Yes."
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 34
Page No 37
"Is he the young man who came with you?"
"Nope. That fellow's the one who saved the girl from Rojas."
"Ah! Where is he, Laddy?"
"He's in there asleep."
"Is he hurt?"
"I reckon not. He walked about fifteen miles."
"Is henice, Laddy?"
"Shore."
"What is he like?"
"Well, I'm not long acquainted, never saw him by day, but I was some tolerable took with him. An' Jim here,
Jim says the young man can have his gun an' his hoss."
"Wonderful! Laddy, what on earth did this stranger do to win you cowboys in just one night?"
"I'll shore have to tell you. Me an' Jim were watchin' a game of cards in the Del Sol saloon in Casita. That's
across the line. We had acquaintancesfour fellows from the Cross Bar outfit, where we worked a while
back. This Del Sol is a billiard hall, saloon, restaurant, an' the like. An' it was full of Greasers. Some of
Camp's rebels were there drinkin' an' playin' games. Then pretty soon in come Rojas with some of his outfit.
They were packin' guns an' kept to themselves off to one side. I didn't give them a second look till Jim said he
reckoned there was somethin' in the wind. Then, carelesslike, I began to peek at Rojas. They call Rojas the
'dandy rebel,' an' he shore looked the part. It made me sick to see him in all that lace an' glitter, knowin' him
to be the cutthroat robber he is. It's no oncommon sight to see excited Greasers. They're all crazy. But this
bandit was shore some agitated. He kept his men in a tight bunch round a table. He talked an' waved his
hands. He was actually shakin'. His eyes had a wild glare. Now I figgered that trouble was brewin', most
likely for the little Casita garrison. People seemed to think Campo an' Rojas would join forces to oust the
federals. Jim thought Rojas's excitement was at the hatchin' of some plot. Anyway, we didn't join no card
games, an' without pretendin' to, we was some watchful.
"A little while afterward I seen a fellow standin' in the restaurant door. He was a young American dressed in
corduroys and boots, like a prospector. You know it's no onusual fact to see prospectors in these parts. What
made me think twice about this one was how big he seemed, how he filled up that door. He looked round the
saloon, an' when he spotted Rojas he sorta jerked up. Then he pulled his slouch hat lopsided an' began to
stagger down, down the steps. First off I made shore he was drunk. But I remembered he didn't seem drunk
before. It was some queer. So I watched that young man.
"He reeled around the room like a fellow who was drunker'n a lord. Nobody but me seemed to notice him.
Then he began to stumble over poolplayers an' get his feet tangled up in chairs an' bump against tables. He
got some pretty hard looks. He came round our way, an' all of a sudden he seen us cowboys. He gave another
start, like the one when he first seen Rojas, then he made for us. I tipped Jim off that somethin' was doin'.
"When he got close he straightened up, put back his slouch hat, an' looked at us. Then I saw his face. It sorta
electrified yours truly. It was white, with veins standin' out an' eyes flamin'a face of fury. I was plumb
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 35
Page No 38
amazed, didn't know what to think. Then this queer young man shot some cool, polite words at me an' Jim.
"He was only bluffin' at bein' drunkhe meant to rush Rojas, to start a rough house. The bandit was after a
girl. This girl was in the hotel, an' she was the sweetheart of a soldier, the young fellow's friend. The hotel
was watched by Rojas's guards, an' the plan was to make a fuss an' get the girl away in the excitement. Well,
Jim an' me got a hint of our bein' Americansthat cowboys generally had a name for loyalty to women.
Then this amazin' chapyou can't imagine how scornfulsaid for me an' Jim to watch him.
"Before I could catch my breath an' figger out what he meant by 'rush' an' 'rough house' he had knocked over
a table an' crowded some Greaser half off the map. One little funny man leaped up like a wild monkey an'
began to screech. An' in another second he was in the air upside down. When he lit, he laid there. Then,
quicker'n I can tell you, the young man dove at Rojas. Like a mad steer on the rampage he charged Rojas an'
his men. The whole outfit went downsmash! I figgered then what 'rush' meant. The young fellow came up
out of the pile with Rojas, an' just like I'd sling an empty sack along the floor he sent the bandit. But swift as
that went he was on top of Rojas before the chairs an' tables had stopped rollin'.
"I woke up then, an' made for the center of the room. Jim with me. I began to shoot out the lamps. Jim
throwed his guns on the crazy rebels, an' I was afraid there'd be blood spilled before I could get the room
dark. Bein's shore busy, I lost sight of the young fellow for a second or so, an' when I got an eye free for him
I seen a Greaser about to knife him. Think I was some considerate of the Greaser by only shootin' his arm off.
Then I cracked the last lamp, an' in the hullabaloo me an' Jim vamoosed.
"We made tracks for our hosses an' packs, an' was hittin' the San Felipe road when we run right plumb into
the young man. Well, he said his name was GaleDick Gale. The girl was with him safe an' well; but her
sweetheart, the soldier, bein' away without leave, had to go back sudden. There shore was some trouble, for
Jim an' me heard shootin'. Gale said he had no money, no friends, was a stranger in a desert country; an' he
was distracted to know how to help the girl. So me an' Jim started off with them for San Felipe, got switched,
and' then we headed for the Rio Forlorn."
"Oh, I think he was perfectly splendid!" exclaimed the girl.
"Shore he was. Only, Nell, you can't lay no claim to bein' the original discoverer of that fact."
"But, Laddy, you haven't told me what he looks like."
At this juncture Dick Gale felt is absolutely impossible for him to play the eavesdropper any longer. Quietly
he rolled out of bed. The voices still sounded close outside, and it was only by effort that he kept from further
listening. Belding's kindly interest, Laddy's blunt and sincere cowboy eulogy, the girl's sweet eagerness and
praisethese warmed Gale's heart. He had fallen among simple people, into whose lives the advent of an
unknown man was welcome. He found himself in a singularly agitated mood. The excitement, the thrill, the
difference felt in himself, experienced the preceding night, had extended on into his present. And the
possibilities suggested by the conversation he had unwittingly overheard added sufficiently to the other
feelings to put him into a peculiarly receptive state of mind. He was wild to be one of the Beldings rangers.
The idea of riding a horse in the open desert, with a dangerous duty to perform, seemed to strike him with an
appealing force. Something within him went out to the cowboys, to this blunt and kind Belding. He was
afraid to meet the girl. If every man who came along fell in love with this sweetvoiced Nell, then what hope
had he to escapenow, when his whole inner awakening betokened a change of spirit, hope, a finding of real
worth, real good, real power in himself? He did not understand wholly, yet he felt ready to ride, to fight, to
love the desert, to love these outdoor men, to love a woman. That beautiful Spanish girl had spoken to
something dead in him and it had quickened to life. The sweet voice of an audacious, unseen girl warned him
that presently a still more wonderful thing would happen to him.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 36
Page No 39
Gale imagined he made noise enough as he clumsily pulled on his boots, yet the voices, split by a merry
laugh, kept on murmuring outside the door. It was awkward for him, having only one hand available to lace
up his boots. He looked out of the window. Evidently this was at the end of the house. There was a flagstone
walk, beside which ran a ditch full of swift, muddy water. It made a pleasant sound. There were trees strange
of form and color to to him. He heard bees, birds, chickens, saw the red of roses and green of grass. Then he
saw, close to the wall, a tub full of water, and a bench upon which lay basin, soap, towel, comb, and brush.
The window was also a door, for under it there was a step.
Gale hesitated a moment, then went out. He stepped naturally, hoping and expecting that the cowboys would
hear him. But nobody came. Awkwardly, with left hand, he washed his face. Upon a nail in the wall hung a
little mirror, by the aid of which Dick combed and brushed his hair. He imagined he looked a most haggard
wretch. With that he faced forward, meaning to go round the corner of the house to greet the cowboys and
these newfound friends.
Dick had taken but one step when he was halted by laugher and the patter of light feet.
From close around the corner pealed out that sweet voice. "Dad, you'll have your wish, and mama will be
wild!"
Dick saw a little foot sweep into view, a white dress, then the swiftly moving form of a girl. She was looking
backward.
"Dad, I shall fall in love with your new ranger. I willI have"
Then she plumped squarely into Dick's arms.
She started back violently.
Dick saw a fair face and darkblue, audaciously flashing eyes. Swift as lightning their expression changed to
surprise, fear, wonder. For an instant they were level with Dick's grave questioning. Suddenly, sweetly, she
blushed.
"Ohh!" she faltered.
Then the blush turned to a scarlet fire. She whirled past him, and like a white gleam was gone.
Dick became conscious of the quickened beating of his heart. He experienced a singular exhilaration. That
moment had been the one for which he had been ripe, the event upon which strange circumstances had been
rushing him.
With a couple of strides he turned the corner. Laddy and Lash were there talking to a man of burly form. Seen
by day, both cowboys were grayhaired, redskinned, and weatherbeaten, with lean, sharp features, and
gray eyes so much alike that they might have been brothers.
"Hello, there's the young fellow," spoke up the burly man. "Mr. Gale, I'm glad to meet you. My name's
Belding."
His greeting was as warm as his handclasp was long and hard. Gale saw a heavy man of medium height. His
head was large and covered with grizzled locks. He wore a shortcropped mustache and chin beard. His skin
was brown, and his dark eyes beamed with a genial light.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 37
Page No 40
The cowboys were as cordial as if Dick had been their friend for years.
"Young man, did you run into anything as you came out?" asked Belding, with twinkling eyes.
"Why, yes' I met something white and swift flying by," replied Dick.
"Did she see you?" asked Laddy.
"I think so; but she didn't wait for me to introduce myself."
"That was Nell Burton, my girlstepdaughter, I should say," said Belding. "She's sure some whirlwind, as
Laddy calls her. Come, let's go in and meet the wife."
The house was long, like a barracks, with porch extending all the way, and doors every dozen paces. When
Dick was ushered into a sittingroom, he was amazed at the light and comfort. This room had two big
windows and a door opening into a patio, where there were luxuriant grass, roses in bloom, and flowering
trees. He heard a slow splashing of water.
In Mrs. Belding, Gale found a woman of noble proportions and striking appearance. Her hair was white. She
had a strong, serious, welllined face that bore haunting evidences of past beauty. The gaze she bent upon
him was almost piercing in its intensity. Her greeting, which seemed to Dick rather slow in coming, was kind
though not cordial. Gale's first thought, after he had thanked these good people for their hospitality, was to
inquire about Mercedes. He was informed that the Spanish girl had awakened with a considerable fever and
nervousness. When, however, her anxiety had been allayed and her thirst relieved, she had fallen asleep
again. Mrs. Belding said the girl had suffered no great hardship, other than mental, and would very soon be
rested and well.
"Now, Gale," said Belding, when his wife had excused herself to get supper, "the boys, Jim and Laddy, told
me about you and the mixup at Casita. I'll be glad to take care of the girl till it's safe for your soldier friend
to get her out of the country. That won't be very soon, don't mistake me....I don't want to seem overcurious
about youLaddy has interested me in youand straight out I'd like to know what you propose to do now."
"I haven't any plans," replied Dick; and, taking the moment as propitious, he decided to speak frankly
concerning himself. "I just drifted down here. My home is in Chicago. When I left school some years
agoI'm twentyfive nowI went to work for my father. He'she has business interests there. I tried all
kinds of inside jobs. I couldn't please my father. I guess I put no real heart in my work. the fact was I didn't
know how to work. The governor and I didn't exactly quarrel; but he hurt my feelings, and I quit. Six months
or more ago I came West, and have knocked about from Wyoming southwest to the border. I tried to find
congenial work, but nothing came my way. To tell you frankly, Mr. Belding, I suppose I didn't much care. I
believe, though, that all the time I didn't know what I wanted. I've learnedwell, just lately"
"What do you want to do?" interposed Belding.
"I want a man's job. I want to do things with my hands. I want action. I want to be outdoors."
Belding nodded his head as if he understood that, and he began to speak again, cut something short, then
went on, hesitatingly:
"Galeyou could go home againto the old man it'd be all right?"
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 38
Page No 41
"Mr. Belding, there's nothing shady in my past. The governor would be glad to have me home. That's the only
consolation I've got. But I'm not going. I'm broke. I won't be a tramp. And it's up to me to do something."
"How'd you like to be a border ranger?" asked Belding, laying a hand on Dick's knee. "Part of my job here is
United States Inspector of Immigration. I've got that boundary line to patrolto keep out Chinks and Japs.
This revolution has added complications, and I'm looking for smugglers and raiders here any day. You'll not
be hired by the U. S. You'll simply be my ranger, same as Laddy and Jim, who have promised to work for
me. I'll pay you well, give you a room here, furnish everything down to guns, and the finest horse you ever
saw in your life. Your job won't be safe and healthy, sometimes, but it'll be a man's jobdon't mistake me!
You can gamble on having things to do outdoors. Now, what do you say?"
"I accept, and I thank youI can't say how much," replied Gale, earnestly.
"Good! That's settled. Let's go out and tell Laddy and Jim."
Both boys expressed satisfaction at the turn of affairs, and then with Belding they set out to take Gale around
the ranch. The house and several outbuildings were constructed of adobe, which, according to Belding,
retained the summer heat on into winter, and the winter cold on into summer. These grayred mud
habitations were hideous to look at, and this fact, perhaps, made their really comfortable interiors more
vividly a contrast. The wide grounds were covered with luxuriant grass and flowers and different kinds of
trees. Gale's interest led him to ask about fig trees and pomegranates, and especially about a beautiful
specimen that Belding called palo verde.
Belding explained that the luxuriance of this desert place was owing to a few springs and the dammedup
waters of the Rio Forlorn. Before he had come to the oasis it had been inhabited by a Papago Indian tribe and
a few peon families. The oasis lay in an arroyo a mile wide, and sloped southwest for some ten miles or more.
The river went dry most of the year; but enough water was stored in flood season to irrigate the gardens and
alfalfa fields.
"I've got one neverfailing spring on my place," said Belding. "Fine, sweet water! You know what that means
in the desert. I like this oasis. The longer I live here the better I like it. There's not a spot in southern Arizona
that'll compare with this valley for water or grass or wood. It's beautiful and healthy. Forlorn and lonely, yes,
especially for women like my wife and Nell; but I like it....And between you and me, boys, I've got
something up my sleeve. There's gold dust in the arroyos, and there's mineral up in the mountains. If we only
had water! This hamlet has steadily grown since I took up a station here. Why, Casita is no place beside
Forlorn River. Pretty soon the Southern Pacific will shoot a railroad branch out here. There are possibilities,
and I want you boys to stay with me and get in on the ground floor. I wish this rebel war was over....Well,
here are the corrals and the fields. Gale, take a look at that bunch of horses!"
Belding's last remark was made as he led his companions out of shady gardens into the open. Gale saw an
adobe shed and a huge pen fenced by strangely twisted and contorted branches or trunks of mesquite, and,
beyond these, wide, flat fields, greena dark, rich greenand dotted with beautiful horses. There were
whites and blacks, and bays and grays. In his admiration Gale searched his memory to see if he could
remember the like of these magnificent animals, and had to admit that the only ones he could compare with
them were the Arabian steeds.
"Every ranch loves his horses," said Belding. "When I was in the Panhandle I had some fine stock. But these
are Mexican. They came from Durango, where they were bred. Mexican horses are the finest in the world,
bar none."
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 39
Page No 42
"Shore I reckon I savvy why you don't sleep nights," drawled Laddy. "I see a Greaser out thereno, it's an
Indian."
"That's my Papago herdsman. I keep watch over the horses now day and night. Lord, how I'd hate to have
Rojas or Salazarany of those bandit rebelsfind my horses!...Gale, can you ride?"
Dick modestly replied that he could, according to the Eastern idea of horsemanship.
"You don't need to be half horse to ride one of that bunch. But over there in the other field I've ironjawed
broncos I wouldn't want you to tackleexcept to see the fun. I've an outlaw I'll gamble even Laddy can't
ride."
"So. How much'll you gamble?" asked Laddy, instantly.
The ringing of a bell, which Belding said was a call to supper, turned the men back toward the house. Facing
that way, Gale saw dark, beetling ridges rising from the oasis and leading up to bare, black mountains. He
had heard Belding call them No Name Mountains, and somehow the appellation suited those lofty,
mysterious, frowning peaks.
It was not until they reached the house and were about to go in that Belding chanced to discover Gale's
crippled hand.
"What an awful hand!" he exclaimed. "Where the devil did you get that?"
"I stove in my knuckles on Rojas," replied Dick.
"You did that in one punch? Say, I'm glad it wasn't me you hit! Why didn't you tell me? That's a bad hand.
Those cuts are full of dirt and sand. Inflammation's setting in. It's got to be dressed. Nell!" he called.
There was no answer. He called again, louder.
"Mother, where's the girl?"
"She's there in the diningroom," replied Mrs. Belding.
"Did she hear me?" he inquired, impatiently.
"Of course."
"Nell!" roared Belding.
This brought results. Dick saw a glimpse of golden hair and a white dress in the door. But they were not
visible longer than a second.
"Dad, what's the matter?" asked a voice that was still as sweet as formerly, but now rather small and
constrained.
"Bring the antiseptics, cotton, bandagesand things out here. Hurry now."
Belding fetched a pail of water and a basin from the kitchen. His wife followed him out, and, upon seeing
Dick's hand, was all solicitude. Then Dick heard light, quick footsteps, but he did not look up.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 40
Page No 43
"Nell, this is Mr. GaleDick Gale, who came with the boys last last night," said Belding. "He's got an awful
hand. Got it punching that greaser Rojas. I want you to dress it....Gale, this is my stepdaughter, Nell Burton,
of whom I spoke. She's some good when there's somebody sick or hurt. Shove out your fist, my boy, and let
her get at it. Supper's nearly ready."
Dick felt that same strange, quickening heart throb, yet he had never been cooler in his life. More than
anything else in the world he wanted to look at Nell Burton; however, divining that the situation might be
embarrassing to her, he refrained from looking up. She began to bathe his injured knuckles. He noted the
softness, the deftness of her touch, and then it seemed her fingers were not quite as steady as they might have
been. Still, in a moment they appeared to become surer in their work. She had beautiful hands, not too large,
though certainly not small, and they were strong, brown, supple. He observed next, with stealthy,
upwardstealing glance, that she had rolled up her sleeves, exposing fine, round arms graceful in line. Her
skin was brownno, it was more gold than brown. It had a wonderful clear tint. Dick stoically lowered his
eyes then, putting off as long as possible the alluring moment when he was to look into her face. That would
be a fateful moment. He played with a certain strange joy of anticipation. When, however, she sat down
beside him and rested his injured hand in her lap as she cut bandages, she was so thrillingly near that he
yielded to an irrepressible desire to look up. She had a sweet, fair face warmly tinted with that same healthy
goldenbrown sunburn. Her hair was light gold and abundant, a waving mass. Her eyes were shaded by long,
downcast lashes, yet through them he caught a gleam of blue.
Despite the stir within him, Gale, seeing she was now absorbed in her task, critically studied her with a
second closer gaze. She was a sweet, wholesome, joyous, pretty girl.
"Shore it musta hurt?" replied Laddy, who sat an interested spectator.
"Yes, I confess it did," replied Dick, slowly, with his eyes on Nell's face. "But I didn't mind."
The girl's lashes swept up swiftly in surprise. She had taken his words literally. But the darkblue eyes met
his for only a fleeting second. Then the warm tint in her cheeks turned as red as her lips. Hurriedly she
finished tying the bandage and rose to her feet.
"I thank you," said Gale, also rising.
With that Belding appeared in the doorway, and finding the operation concluded, called them in to supper.
Dick had the use of only one arm, and he certainly was keenly aware of the shy, silent girl across the table;
but in spite of these considerable handicaps he eclipsed both hungry cowboys in the assault upon Mrs.
Belding's bounteous supper. Belding talked, the cowboys talked more or less. Mrs. Belding put in a word
now and then, and Dick managed to find brief intervals when it was possible for him to say yes or no. He
observed gratefully that no one round the table seemed to be aware of his enormous appetite.
After supper, having a favorable opportunity when for a moment no one was at hand, Dick went out through
the yard, past the gardens and fields, and climbed the first knoll. From that vantage point he looked out over
the little hamlet, somewhat to his right, and was surprised at its extent, its considerable number of adobe
houses. The overhanging mountains, ragged and darkening, a great heave of splintered rock, rather chilled
and affronted him.
Westward the setting sun gilded a spiked, frostcolored, limitless expanse of desert. It awed Gale.
Everywhere rose blunt, broken ranges or isolated groups of mountains. Yet the desert stretched away down
between and beyond them. When the sun set and Gale could not see so far, he felt a relief.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 41
Page No 44
That grand and austere attraction of distance gone, he saw the desert nearer at handthe valley at his feet.
What a strange gray, somber place! There was a lighter strip of gray winding down between darker hues. This
he realized presently was the river bed, and he saw how the pools of water narrowed and diminished in size
till they lost themselves in gray sand. This was the rainy season, near its end, and here a little river struggled
hopelessly, forlornly to live in the desert. He received a potent impression of the nature of that blasted
ageworn waste which he had divined was to give him strength and work and love.
V. A DESERT ROSE
BELDING assigned Dick to a little room which had no windows but two doors, one opening into the patio,
the other into the yard on the west side of the house. It contained only the barest necessities for comfort. Dick
mentioned the baggage he had left in the hotel at Casita, and it was Belding's opinion that to try to recover his
property would be rather risky; on the moment Richard Gale was probably not popular with the Mexicans at
Casita. So Dick bade goodby to fine suits of clothes and linen with a feeling that, as he had said farewell to
an idle and useless past, it was just as well not to have any old luxuries as reminders. As he possessed,
however, not a thing save the clothes on his back, and not even a handkerchief, he expressed regret that he
had come to Forlorn River a beggar.
"Beggar hell!" exploded Belding, with his eyes snapping in the lamplight. "Money's the last thing we think of
out here. All the same, Gale, if you stick you'll be rich."
"It wouldn't surprise me," replied Dick, thoughtfully. But he was not thinking of material wealth. Then, as he
viewed his stained and torn shirt, he laughed and said "Belding, while I'm getting rich I'd like to have some
respectable clothes."
"We've a little Mex store in town, and what you can't get there the women folks will make for you."
When Dick lay down he was dully conscious of pain and headache, that he did not feel well. Despite this, and
a mind thronging with memories and anticipations, he succumbed to weariness and soon fell asleep.
It was light when he awoke, but a strange brightness seen through what seemed blurred eyes. A moment
passed before his mind worked clearly, and then he had to make an effort to think. He was dizzy. When he
essayed to lift his right arm, an excruciating pain made him desist. Then he discovered that his arm was badly
swollen, and the hand had burst its bandages. The injured member was red, angry, inflamed, and twice its
normal size. He felt hot all over, and a raging headache consumed him.
Belding came stamping into the room.
"Hello, Dick. Do you know it's late? How's the busted fist this morning?"
Dick tried to sit up, but his effort was a failure. He got about half up, then felt himself weakly sliding back.
"I guessI'm pretty sick," he said.
He saw Belding lean over him, feel his face, and speak, and then everything seemed to drift, not into
darkness, but into some region where he had dim perceptions of gray moving things, and of voices that were
remote. Then there came an interval when all was blank. He knew not whether it was one of minutes or
hours, but after it he had a clearer mind. He slept, awakened during nighttime, and slept again. When he
again unclosed his eyes the room was sunny, and cool with a fragrant breeze that blew through the open door.
Dick felt better; but he had no particular desire to move or talk or eat. He had, however, a burning thirst. Mrs.
Belding visited him often; her husband came in several times, and once Nell slipped in noiselessly. Even this
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 42
Page No 45
last event aroused no interest in Dick.
On the next day he was very much improved.
"We've been afraid of blood poisoning," said Belding. "But my wife thinks the danger's past. You'll have to
rest that arm for a while."
Ladd and Jim came peeping in at the door.
"Come in, boys. He can have companythe more the betterif it'll keep him content. He mustn't move,
that's all."
The cowboys entered, slow, easy, cool, kindvoiced.
"Shore it's tough," said Ladd, after he had greeted Dick. "You look used up."
Jim Lash wagged his halfbald, sunburned head, "Musta been more'n tough for Rojas."
"Gale, Laddy tells me one of our neighbors, fellow named Carter, is going to Casita," put in Belding. "Here's
a chance to get word to your friend the soldier."
"Oh, that will be fine!" exclaimed Dick. "I declare I'd forgotten Thorne....How is Miss Castaneda? I hope"
"She's all right, Gale. Been up and around the patio for two days. Like all the Spanishthe real thingshe's
made of Damascus steel. We've been getting acquainted. She and Nell made friends at once. I'll call them in."
He closed the door leading out into the yard, explaining that he did not want to take chances of Mercedes's
presence becoming known to neighbors. Then he went to the patio and called.
Both girls came in, Mercedes leading. Like Nell, she wore white, and she had a red rose in her hand. Dick
would scarcely have recognized anything about her except her eyes and the way she carried her little head,
and her beauty burst upon him strange and anew. She was swift, impulsive in her movements to reach his
side.
"Senor, I am so sorry you were illso happy you are better."
Dick greeted her, offering his left hand, gravely apologizing for the fact that, owing to a late infirmity, he
could not offer the right. Her smile exquisitely combined sympathy, gratitude, admiration. Then Dick spoke
to Nell, likewise offering his hand, which she took shyly. Her reply was a murmured, unintelligible one; but
her eyes were glad, and the tint in her cheeks threatened to rival the hue of the rose she carried.
Everybody chatted then, except Nell, who had apparently lost her voice. Presently Dick remembered to speak
of the matter of getting news to Thorne.
"Senor, may I write to him? Will some one take a letter?...I shall hear from him!" she said; and her white
hands emphasized her words.
"Assuredly. I guess poor Thorne is almost crazy. I'll write to him....No, I can't with this crippled hand."
"That'll be all right, Gale," said Belding. "Nell will write for you. She writes all my letters."
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 43
Page No 46
So Belding arranged it; and Mercedes flew away to her room to write, while Nell fetched pen and paper and
seated herself beside Gale's bed to take his dictation.
What with watching Nell and trying to catch her glance, and listening to Belding's talk with the cowboys,
Dick was hard put to it to dictate any kind of a creditable letter. Nell met his gaze once, then no more. The
color came and went in her cheeks, and sometimes, when he told her to write so and so, there was a demure
smile on her lips. She was laughing at him. And Belding was talking over the risks involved in a trip to
Casita.
"Shore I'll ride in with the letters," Ladd said.
"No you won't," replied Belding. "That bandit outfit will be laying for you."
"Well, I reckon if they was I wouldn't be oncommon grieved."
"I'll tell you, boys, I'll ride in myself with Carter. There's business I can see to, and I'm curious to know what
the rebels are doing. Laddy, keep one eye open while I'm gone. See the horses are locked up....Gale, I'm
going to Casita myself. Ought to get back tomorrow some time. I'll be ready to start in an hour. Have your
letter ready. And sayif you want to write home it's a chance. Sometimes we don't go to the P. O. in a
month.
He tramped out, followed by the tall cowboys, and then Dick was enabled to bring his letter to a close.
Mercedes came back, and her eyes were shining. Dick imagined a letter received from her would be
something of an event for a fellow. Then, remembering Belding's suggestion, he decided to profit by it.
"May I trouble you to write another for me?" asked Dick, as he received the letter from Nell.
"It's no trouble, I'm sureI'd be pleased," she replied.
That was altogether a wonderful speech of hers, Dick thought, because the words were the first coherent ones
she had spoken to him.
"May I stay?" asked Mercedes, smiling.
"By all means," he answered, and then he settled back and began.
Presently Gale paused, partly because of genuine emotion, and stole a look from under his hand at Nell. She
wrote swiftly, and her downcast face seemed to be softer in its expression of sweetness. If she had in the very
least been drawn to him But that was absurdimpossible!
When Dick finished dictating, his eyes were upon Mercedes, who sat smiling curious and sympathetic. How
responsive she was! He heard the hasty scratch of Nell's pen. He looked at Nell. Presently she rose, holding
out his letter. He was just in time to see a wave of red recede from her face. She gave him one swift gaze,
unconscious, searching, then averted it and turned away. She left the room with Mercedes before he could
express his thanks.
But that strange, speaking flash of eyes remained to haunt and torment Gale. It was indescribably sweet, and
provocative of thoughts that he believed were wild without warrant. Something within him danced for very
joy, and the next instant he was conscious of wistful doubt, a gravity that he could not understand. It dawned
upon him that for the brief instant when Nell had met his gaze she had lost her shyness. It was a woman's
questioning eyes that had pierced through him.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 44
Page No 47
During the rest of the day Gale was content to lie still on his bed thinking and dreaming, dozing at intervals,
and watching the lights change upon the mountain peaks, feeling the warm, fragrant desert wind that blew in
upon him. He seemed to have lost the faculty of estimating time. A long while, strong in its effect upon him,
appeared to have passed since he had met Thorne. He accepted things as he felt them, and repudiated his
intelligence. His old inquisitive habit of mind returned. Did he love Nell? Was he only attracted for the
moment? What was the use of worrying about her or himself? He refused to answer, and deliberately gave
himself up to dreams of her sweet face and of that last darkblue glance.
Next day he believed he was well enough to leave his room; but Mrs. Belding would not permit him to do so.
She was kind, softhanded, motherly, and she was always coming in to minister to his comfort. This attention
was sincere, not in the least forced; yet Gale felt that the friendliness so manifest in the others of the
household did not extend to her. He was conscious of something that a little thought persuaded him was
antagonism. It surprised and hurt him. He had never been much of a success with girls and young married
women, but their mothers and old people had generally been fond of him. Still, though Mrs. Belding's hair
was snowwhite, she did not impress him as being old. He reflected that there might come a time when it
would be desirable, far beyond any ground of everyday friendly kindliness, to have Mrs. Belding be well
disposed toward him. So he thought about her, and pondered how to make her like him. It did not take very
long for Dick to discover that he liked her. Her face, except when she smiled, was thoughtful and sad. It was
a face to make one serious. Like a haunting shadow, like a phantom of happier years, the sweetness of Nell's
face was there, and infinitely more of beauty than had been transmitted to the daughter. Dick believed Mrs.
Belding's friendship and motherly love were worth striving to win, entirely aside from any more selfish
motive. He decided both would be hard to get. Often he felt her deep, penetrating gaze upon him; and, though
this in no wise embarrassed himfor he had no shameful secrets of past or presentit showed him how
useless it would be to try to conceal anything from her. Naturally, on first impulse, he wanted to hide his
interest in the daughter; but he resolved to be absolutely frank and true, and through that win or lose.
Moreover, if Mrs. Belding asked him any questions about his home, his family, his connections, he would not
avoid direct and truthful answers.
Toward evening Gale heard the tramp of horses and Belding's hearty voice. Presently the rancher strode in
upon Gale, shaking the gray dust from his broad shoulders and waving a letter.
"Hello, Dick! Good news and bad!" he said, putting the letter in Dick's hand. "Had no trouble finding your
friend Thorne. Looked like he'd been drunk for a week! Say, he nearly threw a fit. I never saw a fellow so
wild with joy. He made sure you and Mercedes were lost in the desert. He wrote two letters which I brought.
Don't mistake me, boy, it was some fun with Mercedes just now. I teased her, wouldn't give her the letter.
You ought to have seen her eyes. If ever you see a blackandwhite desert hawk swoop down upon a quail,
then you'll know how Mercedes pounced upon her letter...Well, Casita is one hell of a place these days. I tried
to get your baggage, and I think I made a mistake. We're going to see travel toward Forlorn River. The
federal garrison got reinforcements from somewhere, and is holding out. There's been fighting for three days.
The rebels have a string of flat railroad cars, all iron, and they ran this up within range of the barricades.
They've got some machine guns, and they're going to lick the federals sure. There are dead soldiers in the
ditches, Mexican noncombatants lying dead in the streetsand buzzards everywhere! It's reported that
Campo, the rebel leader, is on the way up from Sinaloa, and Huerta, a federal general, is coming to relieve the
garrison. I don't take much stock in reports. But there's hell in Casita, all right."
"Do you think we'll have trouble out here?" asked Dick, excitedly.
"Sure. Some kind of trouble sooner or later," replied Belding, gloomily. "Why, you can stand on my ranch
and step over into Mexico. Laddy says we'll lose horses and other stock in night raids. Jim Lash doesn't look
for any worse. But Jim isn't as well acquainted with Greasers as I am. Anyway, my boy, as soon as you can
hold a bridle and a gun you'll be on the job, don't mistake me."
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 45
Page No 48
"With Laddy and Jim?" asked Dick, trying to be cool.
"Sure. With them and me, and by yourself."
Dick drew a deep breath, and even after Belding had departed he forgot for a moment about the letter in his
hand. Then he unfolded the paper and read:
Dear Dick,You've more than saved my life. To the end of my days you'll be the one man to whom I owe
everything. Words fail to express my feelings.
This must be a brief note. Belding is waiting, and I used up most of the time writing to Mercedes. I like
Belding. He was not unknown to me, though I never met or saw him before. You'll be interested to learn that
he's the unadulterated article, the real Western goods. I've heard of some of his stunts, and they made my hair
curl. Dick, your luck is staggering. The way Belding spoke of you was great. But you deserve it, old man.
I'm leaving Mercedes in your charge, subject, of course, to advice from Belding. Take care of her, Dick, for
my life is wrapped up in her. By all means keep her from being seen by Mexicans. We are sitting tight
herenothing doing. If some action doesn't come soon, it'll be darned strange. Things are centering this way.
There's scrapping right along, and people have begun to move. We're still patrolling the line eastward of
Casita. It'll be impossible to keep any tab on the line west of Casita, for it's too rough. That cactus desert is
awful. Cowboys or rangers with desertbred horses might keep raiders and smugglers from crossing. But if
cavalrymen could stand that waterless wilderness, which I doubt much, their horses would drop under them.
If things do quiet down before my commission expires, I'll get leave of absence, run out to Forlorn River,
marry my beautiful Spanish princess, and take her to a civilized country, where, I opine, every son of a gun
who sees her will lose his head, and drive me mad. It's my great luck, old pal, that you are a fellow who never
seemed to care about pretty girls. So you won't give me the double cross and run off with Mercedescarry
her off, like the villain in the play, I mean.
That reminds me of Rojas. Oh, Dick, it was glorious! You didn't do anything to the Dandy Rebel! Not at all!
You merely caressed himgently moved him to one side. Dick, harken to these glad words: Rojas is in the
hospital. I was interested to inquire. He had a smashed finger, a dislocated collar bone, three broken ribs, and
a fearful gash on his face. He'll be in the hospital for a month. Dick, when I meet that pigheaded dad of
yours I'm going to give him the surprise of his life.
Send me a line whenever any one comes in from F. R., and inclose Mercedes's letter in yours. Take care of
her, Dick, and may the future hold in store for you some of the sweetness I know now!
Faithfully yours, Thorne.
Dick reread the letter, then folded it and placed it under his pillow.
"Never cared for pretty girls, huh?" he soliloquized. "George, I never saw any till I struck Southern Arizona!
Guess I'd better make up for lost time."
While he was eating his supper, with appetite rapidly returning to normal, Ladd and Jim came in, bowing
their tall heads to enter the door. Their friendly advances were singularly welcome to Gale, but he was still
backward. He allowed himself to show that he was glad to see them, and he listened. Jim Lash had heard
from Belding the result of the mauling given to Rojas by Dick. And Jim talked about what a grand thing that
was. Ladd had a good deal to say about Belding's horses. It took no keen judge of human nature to see that
horses constituted Ladd's ruling passion.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 46
Page No 49
"I've had wimmen go back on me, but never no hoss!" declared Ladd, and manifestly that was a controlling
truth with him.
"Shore it's a cinch Beldin' is agoin' to lose some of them hosses," he said. "you can search me if I don't think
there'll be more doin' on the border here than along the Rio Grande. We're just the same as on Greaser soil.
Mebbe we don't stand no such chance of bein' shot up as we would across the line. But who's goin' to give up
his hosses without a fight? Half the time when Beldin's stock is out of the alfalfa it's grazin' over the line. He
thinks he's careful about them hosses, but he ain't."
"Look ahere, Laddy; you cain't believe all you hear," replied Jim, seriously. "I reckon we mightn't have any
trouble."
"Back up, Jim. Shore you're standin' on your bridle. I ain't goin' much on reports. Remember that American
we met in Casita, the prospector who'd just gotten out of Sonora? He had some story, he had. Swore he'd
killed seventeen Greasers breakin' through the rebel line round the mine where he an' other Americans were
corralled. The next day when I met him again, he was drunk, an' then he told me he'd shot thirty Greasers.
The chances are he did kill some. But reports are exaggerated. There are miners fightin' for life down in
Sonora, you can gamble on that. An' the truth is bad enough. Take Rojas's harryin' of the Senorita, for
instance. Can you beat that? Shore, Jim, there's more doin' than the raidin' of a few hosses. An' Forlorn River
is goin' to get hers!"
Another dawn found Gale so much recovered that he arose and looked after himself, not, however, without
considerable difficulty and rather disheartening twinges of pain.
Some time during the morning he heard the girls in the patio and called to ask if he might join them. He
received one response, a mellow, "Si, Senor." It was not as much as he wanted, but considering that it was
enough, he went out. He had not as yet visited the patio, and surprise and delight were in store for him. He
found himself lost in a labyrinth of green and rosebordered walks. He strolled around, discovering that the
patio was a courtyard, open at an end; but he failed to discover the young ladies. So he called again. the
answer came from the center of the square. After stooping to get under shrubs and wading through bushes he
entered an open sandy circle, full of magnificent and murderous cactus plants, strange to him. On the other
side, in the shade of a beautiful tree, he found the girls. Mercedes sitting in a hammock, Nell upon a blanket.
"What a beautiful tree!" he exclaimed. "I never saw one like that. What is it?"
"Palo verde," replied Nell.
"Senor, palo verde means 'green tree,'" added Mercedes.
This desert tree, which had struck Dick as so new and strange and beautiful, was not striking on account of
size, for it was small, scarcely reaching higher than the roof; but rather because of its exquisite color of green,
trunk and branch alike, and owing to the odd fact that it seemed not to possess leaves. All the tree from
ground to tiny flat twigs was a soft polished green. It bore no thorns.
Right then and there began Dick's education in desert growths; and he felt that even if he had not had such
charming teachers he would still have been absorbed. For the patio was full of desert wonders. A
twistingtrunked tree with full foliage of small gray leaves Nell called a mesquite. Then Dick remembered
the name, and now he saw where the desert got its palegray color. A huge, lofty, fluted column of green was
a saguaro, or giant cactus. Another oddshaped cactus, resembling the legs of an inverted devilfish, bore the
name ocatillo. Each branch rose high and symmetrical, furnished with sharp blades that seemed to be at once
leaves and thorns. Yet another cactus interested Gale, and it looked like a huge, low barrel covered with
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 47
Page No 50
greenribbed cloth and long thorns. This was the bisnaga, or barrel cactus. According to Nell and Mercedes,
this plant was a happy exception to its desert neighbors, for it secreted water which had many times saved the
lives of men. Last of the cacti to attract Gale, and the one to make him shiver, was a low plant, consisting of
stem and many rounded protuberances of a frosty, steely white, and covered with long murderous spikes.
From this plant the desert got its frosty glitter. It was as stiff, as unyielding as steel, and bore the name choya.
Dick's enthusiasm was contagious, and his earnest desire to learn was flattering to his teachers. When it came
to assimilating Spanish, however, he did not appear to be so apt a pupil. He managed, after many trials, to
acquire "buenos dias" and "buenos tardes," and "senorita" and "gracias," and a few other short terms. Dick
was indeed eager to get a little smattering of Spanish, and perhaps he was not really quite so stupid as he
pretended to be. It was delightful to be taught by a beautiful Spaniard who was so gracious and intense and
magnetic of personality, and by a sweet American girl who moment by moment forgot her shyness. Gale
wished to prolong the lessons.
So that was the beginning of many afternoons in which he learned desert lore and Spanish verbs, and
something else that he dared not name.
Nell Burton had never shown to Gale that daring side of her character which had been so suggestively
defined in Belding's terse description and Ladd's encomiums, and in her own audacious speech and merry
laugh and flashing eye of that nevertobeforgotten first meeting. She might have been an entirely different
girl. But Gale remembered; and when the ice had been somewhat broken between them, he was always trying
to surprise her into her real self. There were moments that fairly made him tingle with expectation. Yet he
saw little more than a ghost of her vivacity, and never a gleam of that individuality which Belding had called
a devil. On the few occasions that Dick had been left alone with her in the patio Nell had grown suddenly
unresponsive and restrained, or she had left him on some transparent pretext. On the last occasion Mercedes
returned to find Dick staring disconsolately at the rosebordered path, where Nell had evidently vanished.
The Spanish girl was wonderful in her divination.
"Senor Dick!" she cried.
Dick looked at her, soberly nodded his head, and then he laughed. Mercedes had seen through him in one
swift glance. Her white hand touched his in wordless sympathy and thrilled him. This Spanish girl was all fire
and passion and love. She understood him, she was his friend, she pledged him what he felt would be the
most subtle and powerful influence.
Little by little he learned details of Nell's varied life. She had lived in many places. As a child she
remembered moving from town to town, of going to school among schoolmates whom she never had time to
know. Lawrence, Kansas, where she studied for several years, was the later exception to this changeful nature
of her schooling. Then she moved to Stillwater, Oklahoma, from there to Austin, Texas, and on to Waco,
where her mother met and married Belding. They lived in New Mexico awhile, in Tucson, Arizona, in
Douglas, and finally had come to lonely Forlorn River.
"Mother could never live in one place any length of time," said Nell. "And since we've been in the Southwest
she has never ceased trying to find some trace of her father. He was last heard of in Nogales fourteen years
ago. She thinks grandfather was lost in the Sonora Desert....And every place we go is worse. Oh, I love the
desert. But I'd like to go back to Lawrenceor to see Chicago or New Yorksome of the places Mr. Gale
speaks of.... I remember the college at Lawrence, though I was only twelve. I saw racesand once real
football. Since then I've read magazines and papers about big football games, and I was always fascinated
....Mr. Gale, of course, you've seen games?
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 48
Page No 51
"Yes, a few," replied Dick; and he laughed a little. It was on his lips then to tell her about some of the famous
games in which he had participated. But he refrained from exploiting himself. There was little, however, of
the color and sound and cheer, of the violent action and rush and battle incidental to a big college football
game that he did not succeed in making Mercedes and Nell feel just as if they had been there. They hung
breathless and wideeyed upon his words.
Some one else was present at the latter part of Dick's narrative. The moment he became aware of Mrs.
Belding's presence he remembered fancying he had heard her call, and now he was certain she had done so.
Mercedes and Nell, however, had been and still were oblivious to everything except Dick's recital. He saw
Mrs. Belding cast a strange, intent glance upon Nell, then turn and go silently through the patio. Dick
concluded his talk, but the brilliant beginning was not sustained.
Dick was haunted by the strange expression he had caught on Mrs. Belding's face, especially the look in her
eyes. It had been one of repressed pain liberated in a flash of certainty. The mother had seen just as quickly as
Mercedes how far he had gone on the road of love. Perhaps she had seen moreeven more than he dared
hope. The incident roused Gale. He could not understand Mrs. Belding, nor why that look of hers, that
seeming baffled, hopeless look of a woman who saw the inevitable forces of life and could not thwart them,
should cause him perplexity and distress. He wanted to go to her and tell her how he felt about Nell, but fear
of absolute destruction of his hopes held him back. He would wait. Nevertheless, an instinct that was perhaps
akin to selfpreservation prompted him to want to let Nell know the state of his mind. Words crowded his
brain seeking utterance. Who and what he was, how he loved her, the work he expected to take up soon, his
longings, hopes, and plansthere was all this and more. But something checked him. And the repression
made him so thoughtful and quiet, even melancholy, that he went outdoors to try to throw off the mood. The
sun was yet high, and a dazzling white light enveloped valleys and peaks. He felt that the wonderful sunshine
was the dominant feature of that arid region. It was like white gold. It had burned its color in a face he knew.
It was going to warm his blood and brown his skin. A hot, languid breeze, so dry that he felt his lips shrink
with its contact, came from the desert; and it seemed to smell of wideopen, untainted places where sand
blew and strange, pungent plants gave a bittersweet tang to the air.
When he returned to the house, some hours later, his room had been put in order. In the middle of the white
coverlet on his table lay a fresh red rose. Nell had dropped it there. Dick picked it up, feeling a throb in his
breast. It was a bud just beginning to open, to show between its petals a darkred, unfolding heart. How
fragrant it was, how exquisitely delicate, how beautiful its inner hue of red, deep and dark, the crimson of life
blood!
Had Nell left it there by accident or by intent? Was it merely kindness or a girl's subtlety? Was it a message
couched elusively, a symbol, a hope in a halfblown desert rose?
VI. THE YAQUI
TOWARD evening of a lowering December day, some fifty miles west of Forlorn River, a horseman rode
along an old, dimly defined trail. From time to time he halted to study the lay of the land ahead. It was bare,
somber, ridgy desert, covered with duncolored greasewood and stunted prickly pear. Distant mountains
hemmed in the valley, raising black spurs above the round lomas and the squarewalled mesas.
This lonely horseman bestrode a steed of magnificent build, perfectly white except for a dark bar of color
running down the noble head from ears to nose. Sweatcaked dust stained the long flanks. The horse had been
running. His mane and tail were laced and knotted to keep their length out of reach of grasping cactus and
brush. Clumsy homemade leather shields covered the front of his forelegs and ran up well to his wide
breast. What otherwise would have been muscular symmetry of limb was marred by many a scar and many a
lump. He was lean, gaunt, worn, a huge machine of muscle and bone, beautiful only in head and mane, a
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 49
Page No 52
weightcarrier, a horse strong and fierce like the desert that had bred him.
The rider fitted the horse as he fitted the saddle. He was a young man of exceedingly powerful physique,
wideshouldered, longarmed, biglegged. His lean face, where it was not red, blistered and peeling, was the
hue of bronze. He had a dark eye, a falcon gaze, roving and keen. His jaw was prominent and set,
mastifflike; his lips were stern. It was youth with its softness not yet quite burned and hardened away that
kept the whole cast of his face from being ruthless.
This young man was Dick Gale, but not the listless traveler, nor the lounging wanderer who, two months
before, had by chance dropped into Casita. Friendship, chivalry, lovethe deepseated, unplumbed
emotions that had been stirred into being with all their incalculable power for spiritual change, had rendered
different the meaning of life. In the moment almost of their realization the desert had claimed Gale, and had
drawn him into its crucible. The desert had multiplied weeks into years. Heat, thirst, hunger, loneliness, toil,
fear, ferocity, painhe knew them all. He had felt them allthe white sun, with its glazed, coalescing, lurid
fire; the caked split lips and rasping, drypuffed tongue; the sickening ache in the pit of his stomach; the
insupportable silence, the empty space, the utter desolation, the contempt of life; the weary ride, the long
climb, the plod in sand, the search, search, search for water; the sleepless night alone, the watch and wait, the
dread of ambush, the swift flight; the fierce pursuit of men wild as Bedouins and as fleet, the willingness to
deal sudden death, the pain of poison thorn, the stinging tear of lead through flesh; and that strange paradox
of the burning desert, the cold at night, the piercing icy wind, the dew that penetrated to the marrow, the
numbing desert cold of the dawn.
Beyond any dream of adventure he had ever had, beyond any wild story he had every read, had been his
experience with those hardriding rangers, Ladd and Lash. Then he had traveled alone the hundred miles of
desert between Forlorn River and the Sonoyta Oasis. Ladd's prophecy of trouble on the border had been mild
compared to what had become the actuality. With rebel occupancy of the garrison at Casita, outlaws, bandits,
raiders in rioting bands had spread westward. Like troops of Arabs, magnificently mounted, they were here,
there, everywhere along the line; and if murder and worse were confined to the Mexican side, pillage and
raiding were perpetrated across the border. Many a darkskinned raider bestrode one of Belding's fast horses,
and indeed all except his selected white thoroughbreds had been stolen. So the job of the rangers had become
more than a patrolling of the boundary line to keep Japanese and Chinese from being smuggled into the
United States. Belding kept close at home to protect his family and to hold his property. But the three rangers,
in fulfilling their duty had incurred risks on their own side of the line, had been outraged, robbed, pursued,
and injured on the other. Some of the few waterholes that had to be reached lay far across the border in
Mexican territory. Horses had to drink, men had to drink; and Ladd and Lash were not of the stripe that
forsook a task because of danger. Slow to wrath at first, as became men who had long lived peaceful lives,
they had at length revolted; and desert vultures could have told a gruesome story. Made a comrade and ally of
these bordermen, Dick Gale had leaped at the desert action and strife with an intensity of heart and a rare
physical ability which accounted for the remarkable fact that he had not yet fallen by the way.
On this December afternoon the three rangers, as often, were separated. Lash was far to the westward of
Sonoyta, somewhere along Camino del Diablo, that terrible Devil's Road, where many desert wayfarers had
perished. Ladd had long been overdue in a prearranged meeting with Gale. The fact that Ladd had not shown
up miles west of the Papago Well was significant.
The sun had hidden behind clouds all the latter part of that day, an unusual occurrence for that region even in
winter. And now, as the light waned suddenly, telling of the hidden sunset, a cold dry, penetrating wind
sprang up and blew in Gale's face. Not at first, but by imperceptible degrees it chilled him. He untied his coat
from the back of the saddle and put it on. A few cold drops of rain touched his cheek.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 50
Page No 53
He halted upon the edge of a low escarpment. Below him the narrowing valley showed bare, black ribs of
rock, long, winding gray lines leading down to a central floor where mesquite and cactus dotted the barren
landscape. Moving objects, diminutive in size, gray and white in color, arrested Gale's roving sight. They
bobbed away for a while, then stopped. They were antelope, and they had seen his horse. When he rode on
they started once more, keeping to the lowest level. These wary animals were often desert watchdogs for the
ranger, they would betray the proximity of horse or man. With them trotting forward, he made better time for
some miles across the valley. When he lost them, caution once more slowed his advance.
The valley sloped up and narrowed, to head into an arroyo where grass began to show gray between the
clumps of mesquite. Shadows formed ahead in the hollows, along the walls of the arroyo, under the trees, and
they seemed to creep, to rise, to float into a veil cast by the background of bold mountains, at last to claim the
skyline. Night was not close at hand, but it was there in the east, lifting upward, drooping downward,
encroaching upon the west.
Gale dismounted to lead his horse, to go forward more slowly. He had ridden sixty miles since morning, and
he was tired, and a not entirely healed wound in his hip made one leg drag a little. A mile up the arroyo, near
its head, lay the Papago Well. The need of water for his horse entailed a risk that otherwise he could have
avoided. The well was on Mexican soil. Gale distinguished a faint light flickering through the thin, sharp
foliage. Campers were at the well, and, whoever they were, no doubt they had prevented Ladd from meeting
Gale. Ladd had gone back to the next waterhole, or maybe he was hiding in an arroyo to the eastward,
awaiting developments.
Gale turned his horse, not without urge of iron arm and persuasive speech, for the desert steed scented water,
and plodded back to the edge of the arroyo, where in a secluded circle of mesquite he halted. The horse
snorted his relief at the removal of the heavy, burdened saddle and accoutrements, and sagging, bent his
knees, lowered himself with slow heave, and plunged down to roll in the sand. Gale poured the contents of
his larger canteen into his hat and held it to the horse's nose.
"Drink, Sol," he said.
It was but a drop for a thirsty horse. However, Blanco Sol rubbed a west muzzle against Gale's hand in
appreciation. Gale loved the horse, and was loved in return. They had saved each other's lives, and had spent
long days and nights of desert solitude together. Sol had known other masters, though none so kind as this
new one; but it was certain that Gale had never before known a horse.
The spot of secluded ground was covered with bunches of galleta grass upon which Sol began to graze. Gale
made a long halter of his lariat to keep the horse from wandering in search of water. Next Gale kicked off the
cumbersome chapparejos, with their flapping, tripping folds of leather over his feet, and drawing a long rifle
from its leather sheath, he slipped away into the shadows.
The coyotes were howling, not here and there, but in concerted volume at the head of the arroyo. To Dick this
was no more reassuring than had been the flickering light of the campfire. The wild desert dogs, with their
characteristic insolent curiosity, were baying men round a campfire. Gale proceeded slowly, halting every
few steps, careful not to brush against the stiff greasewood. In the soft sand his steps made no sound. The
twinkling light vanished occasionally, like a Jacko'lantern, and when it did show it seemed still a long way
off. Gale was not seeking trouble or inviting danger. Water was the thing that drove him. He must see who
these campers were, and then decide how to give Blanco Sol a drink.
A rabbit rustled out of brush at Gale's feet and thumped away over the sand. The wind pattered among dry,
broken stalks of dead ocatilla. Every little sound brought Gale to a listening pause. The gloom was thickening
fast into darkness. It would be a night without starlight. He moved forward up the pale, zigzag aisles between
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 51
Page No 54
the mesquite. He lost the light for a while, but the coyotes' chorus told him he was approaching the campfire.
Presently the light danced through the black branches, and soon grew into a flame. Stooping low, with bushy
mesquites between him and the fire, Gale advanced. The coyotes were in full cry. Gale heard the tramping,
stamping thumps of many hoofs. The sound worried him. Foot by foot he advanced, and finally began to
crawl. The wind favored his position, so that neither coyotes nor horses could scent him. The nearer he
approached the head of the arroyo, where the well was located, the thicker grew the desert vegetation. At
length a dead palo verde, with huge black clumps of its parasite mistletoe thick in the branches, marked a
distance from the well that Gale considered close enough. Noiselessly he crawled here and there until he
secured a favorable position, and then rose to peep from behind his covert.
He saw a bright fire, not a cookingfire, for that would have been low and red, but a crackling blaze of
mesquite. Three men were in sight, all close to the burning sticks. They were Mexicans and of the coarse type
of raiders, rebels, bandits that Gale expected to see. One stood up, his back to the fire; another sat with
shoulders enveloped in a blanket, and the third lounged in the sand, his feet almost in the blaze. They had cast
off belts and weapons. A glint of steel caught Gale's eye. Three short, shiny carbines leaned against a rock. A
little to the left, within the circle of light, stood a square house made of adobe bricks. Several untrimmed
poles upheld a roof of brush, which was partly fallen in. This house was a Papago Indian habitation, and a
month before had been occupied by a family that had been murdered or driven off by a roving band of
outlaws. A rude corral showed dimly in the edge of firelight, and from a black mass within came the snort
and stamp and whinney of horses.
Gale took in the scene in one quick glance, then sank down at the foot of the mesquite. He had naturally
expected to see more men. But the situation was by no means new. This was one, or part of one, of the raider
bands harrying the border. They were stealing horses, or driving a herd already stolen. These bands were
more numerous than the waterholes of northern Sonora; they never camped long at one place; like Arabs,
they roamed over the desert all the way from Nogales to Casita. If Gale had gone peaceably up to this
campfire there were a hundred chances that the raiders would kill and rob him to one chance that they might
not. If they recognized him as a ranger comrade of Ladd and Lash, if they got a glimpse of Blanco Sol, then
Gale would have no chance.
These Mexicans had evidently been at the well some time. Their horses being in the corral meant that grazing
had been done by day. Gale revolved questions in mind. Had this trio of outlaws run across Ladd? It was not
likely, for in that event they might not have been so comfortable and carefree in camp. Were they waiting
for more members of their gang? That was very probable. With Gale, however, the most important
consideration was how to get his horse to water. Sol must have a drink if it cost a fight. There was stern
reason for Gale to hurry eastward along the trail. He thought it best to go back to where he had left his horse
and not make any decisive move until daylight.
With the same noiseless care he had exercised in the advance, Gale retreated until it was safe for him to rise
and walk on down the arroyo. He found Blanco Sol contentedly grazing. A heavy dew was falling, and, as the
grass was abundant, the horse did not show the usual restlessness and distress after a dry and exhausting day.
Gale carried his saddle blankets and bags into the lee of a little greasewoodcovered mound, from around
which the wind had cut the soil, and here, in a wash, he risked building a small fire. By this time the wind
was piercingly cold. Gale's hands were numb and he moved them to and fro in the little blaze. Then he made
coffee in a cup cooked some slices of bacon on the end of a stick, and took a couple of hard biscuits from a
saddlebag. Of these his meal consisted. After that he removed the halter from Blanco Sol, intending to leave
him free to graze for a while.
Then Gale returned to his little fire, replenished it with short sticks of dead greasewood and mesquite, and,
wrapping his blanket round his shoulders he sat down to warm himself and to wait till it was time to bring in
the horse and tie him up.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 52
Page No 55
The fire was inadequate and Gale was cold and wet with dew. Hunger and thirst were with him. His bones
ached, and there was a dull, deepseated pain throbbing in his unhealed wound. For days unshaven, his beard
seemed like a million pricking needles in his blistered skin. He was so tired that once having settled himself,
he did not move hand or foot. The night was dark, dismal, cloudy, windy, growing colder. A moan of wind in
the mesquite was occasionally pierced by the highkeyed yelp of a coyote. There were lulls in which the
silence seemed to be a thing of stifling, encroaching substancea thing that enveloped, buried the desert.
Judged by the great average of ideals and conventional standards of life, Dick Gale was a starved, lonely,
suffering, miserable wretch. But in his case the judgment would have hit only externals, would have missed
the vital inner truth. For Gale was happy with a kind of strange, wild glory in the privations, the pains, the
perils, and the silence and solitude to be endured on this desert land. In the past he had not been of any use to
himself or others; and he had never know what it meant to be hungry, cold, tired, lonely. He had never
worked for anything. The needs of the day had been provided, and tomorrow and the future looked the
same. Danger, peril, toilthese had been words read in books and papers.
In the present he used his hands, his senses, and his wits. He had a duty to a man who relied on his services.
He was a comrade, a friend, a valuable ally to riding, fighting rangers. He had spend endless days, weeks that
seemed years, alone with a horse, trailing over, climbing over, hunting over a desert that was harsh and
hostile by nature, and perilous by the invasion of savage men. That horse had become human to Gale. And
with him Gale had learned to know the simple needs of existence. Like dead scales the superficialities, the
falsities, the habits that had once meant all of life dropped off, useless things in this stern waste of rock and
sand.
Gale's happiness, as far as it concerned the toil and strife, was perhaps a grim and stoical one. But love abided
with him, and it had engendered and fostered other undeveloped traitsromance and a feeling for beauty,
and a keen observation of nature. He felt pain, but he was never miserable. He felt the solitude, but he was
never lonely.
As he rode across the desert, even though keen eyes searched for the moving black dots, the rising puffs of
white dust that were warnings, he saw Nell's face in every cloud. The cleancut mesas took on the shape of
her straight profile, with its strong chin and lips, its fine nose and forehead. There was always a glint of gold
or touch of red or graceful line or gleam of blue to remind him of her. Then at night her face shone warm and
glowing, flushing and paling, in the campfire.
Tonight, as usual, with a keen ear to the wind, Gale listened as one on guard; yet he watched the changing
phantom of a sweet face in the embers, and as he watched he thought. The desert developed and multiplied
thought. A thousand sweet faces glowed in the pink and white ashes of his campfire, the faces of other
sweethearts or wives that had gleamed for other men. Gale was happy in his thought of Nell, for Nell, for
something, when he was alone this way in the wilderness, told him she was near him, she thought of him, she
loved him. But there were many men alone on that vast southwestern plateau, and when they saw dream
faces, surely for some it was a fleeting flash, a gleam soon gone, like the hope and the name and the
happiness that had been and was now no more. Often Gale thought of those hundreds of desert travelers,
prospectors, wanderers who had ventured down the Camino del Diablo, never to be heard of again. Belding
had told him of that most terrible of all desert trailsa trail of shifting sands. Lash had traversed it, and
brought back stories of buried waterholes, of bones bleaching white in the sun, of gold mines as lost as were
the prospectors who had sought them, of the merciless Yaqui and his hatred for the Mexican. Gale thought of
this trail and the men who had camped along it. For many there had been one night, one campfire that had
been the last. This idea seemed to creep in out of the darkness, the loneliness, the silence, and to find a place
in Gale's mind, so that it had strange fascination for him. He knew now as he had never dreamed before how
men drifted into the desert, leaving behind graves, wrecked homes, ruined lives, lost wives and sweethearts.
And for every wanderer every campfire had a phantom face. Gale measured the agony of these men at their
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 53
Page No 56
last campfire by the joy and promise he traced in the ruddy heart of his own.
By and by Gale remembered what he was waiting for; and, getting up, he took the halter and went out to find
Blanco Sol. It was pitchdark now, and Gale could not see a rod ahead. He felt his way, and presently as he
rounded a mesquite he saw Sol's white shape outlined against the blackness. The horse jumped and wheeled,
ready to run. It was doubtful if any one unknown to Sol could ever have caught him. Gale's low call reassured
him, and he went on grazing. Gale haltered him in the likeliest patch of grass and returned to his camp. There
he lifted his saddle into a protected spot under a low wall of the mound, and, laying one blanket on the sand,
he covered himself with the other and stretched himself for the night.
Here he was out of reach of the wind; but he heard its melancholy moan in the mesquite. There was no other
sound. The coyotes had ceased their hungry cries. Gale dropped to sleep, and slept soundly during the first
half of the night; and after that he seemed always to be partially awake, aware of increasing cold and damp.
The dark mantle turned gray, and then daylight came quickly. The morning was clear and nipping cold. He
threw off the wet blanket and got up cramped and half frozen. A little brisk action was all that was necessary
to warm his blood and loosen his muscles, and then he was fresh, tingling, eager. The sun rose in a golden
blaze, and the descending valley took on wondrous changing hues. Then he fetched up Blanco Sol, saddled
him, and tied him to the thickest clump of mesquite.
"Sol, we'll have a drink pretty soon," he said, patting the splendid neck.
Gale meant it. He would not eat till he had watered his horse. Sol had gone nearly fortyeight hours without a
sufficient drink, and that was long enough, even for a desertbred beast. No three raiders could keep Gale
away from that well. Taking his rifle in hand, he faced up the arroyo. Rabbits were frisking in the short
willows, and some were so tame he could have kicked them. Gale walked swiftly for a goodly part of the
distance, and then, when he saw blue smoke curling up above the trees, he proceeded slowly, with alert eye
and ear. From the lay of the land and position of trees seen by daylight, he found an easier and safer course
that the one he had taken in the dark. And by careful work he was enabled to get closer to the well, and
somewhat above it.
The Mexicans were leisurely cooking their morning meal. They had two fires, one for warmth, the other to
cook over. Gale had an idea these raiders were familiar to him. It seemed all these border hawks resembled
one anotherbeing mostly small of build, wiry, angular, swarthyfaced, and blackhaired, and they wore
the oddly styled Mexican clothes and sombreros. A slow wrath stirred in Gale as he watched the trio. They
showed not the slightest indication of breaking camp. One fellow, evidently the leader, packed a gun at his
hip, the only weapon in sight. Gale noted this with speculative eyes. The raiders had slept inside the little
adobe house, and had not yet brought out the carbines. Next Gale swept his gaze to the corral, in which he
saw more than a dozen horses, some of them fine animals. They were stamping and whistling, fighting one
another, and pawing the dirt. This was entirely natural behavior for desert horses penned in when they wanted
to get at water and grass.
But suddenly one of the blacks, a big, shaggy fellow, shot up his ears and pointed his nose over the top of the
fence. He whistled. Other horses looked in the same direction, and their ears went up, and they, too, whistled.
Gale knew that other horses or men, very likely both, were approaching. But the Mexicans did not hear the
alarm, or show any interest if they did. These mescaldrinking raiders were not scouts. It was notorious how
easily they could be surprised or ambushed. Mostly they were ignorant, thickskulled peons. They were
wonderful horsemen, and could go long without food or water; but they had not other accomplishments or
attributes calculated to help them in desert warfare. They had poor sight, poor hearing, poor judgment, and
when excited they resembled crazed ants running wild.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 54
Page No 57
Gale saw two Indians on burros come riding up the other side of the knoll upon which the adobe house stood;
and apparently they were not aware of the presence of the Mexicans, for they came on up the path. One
Indian was a Papago. The other, striking in appearance for other reasons than that he seemed to be about to
fall from the burro, Gale took to be a Yaqui. These travelers had absolutely nothing for an outfit except a
blanket and a halfempty bag. They came over the knoll and down the path toward the well, turned a corner
of the house, and completely surprised the raiders.
Gale heard a short, shrill cry, strangely high and wild, and this came from one of the Indians. It was answered
by hoarse shouts. Then the leader of the trio, the Mexican who packed a gun, pulled it and fired pointblank.
He missed onceand again. At the third shot the Papago shrieked and tumbled off his burro to fall in a heap.
The other Indian swayed, as if the taking away of the support lent by his comrade had brought collapse, and
with the fourth shot he, too, slipped to the ground.
The reports had frightened the horses in the corral; and the vicious black, crowding the rickety bars, broke
them down. He came plunging out. Two of the Mexicans ran for him, catching him by nose and mane, and
the third ran to block the gateway.
Then, with a splendid vaulting mount, the Mexican with the gun leaped to the back of the horse. He yelled
and waved his gun, and urged the black forward. The manner of all three was savagely jocose. They were
having sport. The two on the ground began to dance and jabber. The mounted leader shot again, and then
stuck like a leech upon the bare back of the rearing black. It was a vain show of horsemanship. Then this
Mexican, by some strange grip, brought the horse down, plunging almost upon the body of the Indian that
had fallen last.
Gale stood aghast with his rifle clutched tight. He could not divine the intention of the raider, but suspected
something brutal. The horse answered to that cruel, guiding hand, yet he swerved and bucked. He reared
aloft, pawing the air, wildly snorting, then he plunged down upon the prostrate Indian. Even in the act the
intelligent animal tried to keep from striking the body with his hoofs. But that was not possible. A yell,
hideous in its passion, signaled this feat of horsemanship.
The Mexican made no move to trample the body of the Papago. He turned the black to ride again over the
other Indian. That brought into Gale's mind what he had heard of a Mexican's hate for a Yaqui. It recalled the
barbarism of these savage peons, and the war of extermination being waged upon the Yaquis.
Suddenly Gale was horrified to see the Yaqui writhe and raise a feeble hand. The action brought renewed and
more savage cries from the Mexicans. The horse snorted in terror.
Gale could bear no more. He took a quick shot at the rider. He missed the moving figure, but hit the horse.
There was a bound, a horrid scream, a mighty plunge, then the horse went down, giving the Mexican a
stunning fall. Both beast and man lay still.
Gale rushed from his cover to intercept the other raiders before they could reach the house and their weapons.
One fellow yelled and ran wildly in the opposite direction; the other stood stricken in his tracks. Gale ran in
close and picked up the gun that had dropped from the raider leader's hand. This fellow had begun to stir, to
come out of his stunned condition. Then the frightened horses burst the corral bars, and in a thundering,
dustmantled stream fled up the arroyo.
The fallen raider sat up, mumbling to his saints in one breath, cursing in his next. The other Mexican kept his
stand, intimidated by the threatening rifle.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 55
Page No 58
"Go, Greasers! Run!" yelled Gale. Then he yelled it in Spanish. At the point of his rifle he drove the two
raiders out of the camp. His next move was to run into the house and fetch out the carbines. With a heavy
stone he dismantled each weapon. That done, he set out on a run for his horse. He took the shortest cut down
the arroyo, with no concern as to whether or not he would encounter the raiders. Probably such a meeting
would be all the worse for them, and they knew it. Blanco Sol heard him coming and whistled a welcome,
and when Gale ran up the horse was snorting war. Mounting, Gale rode rapidly back to the scene of the
action, and his first thought, when he arrived at the well, was to give Sol a drink and to fill his canteens.
Then Gale led his horse up out of the waterhole, and decided before remounting to have a look at the Indians.
The Papago had been shot through the heart, but the Yaqui was still alive. Moreover, he was conscious and
staring up at Gale with great, strange, somber eyes, black as volcanic slag.
"Gringo goodno kill," he said, in husky whisper.
His speech was not affirmative so much as questioning.
"Yaqui, you're done for," said Gale, and his words were positive. He was simply speaking aloud his mind.
"Yaquino hurtmuch," replied the Indian, and then he spoke a strange wordrepeated it again and
again.
An instinct of Gale's, or perhaps some suggestion in the husky, thick whisper or dark face, told Gale to reach
for his canteen. He lifted the Indian and gave him a drink, and if ever in all his life he saw gratitude in human
eyes he saw it then. Then he examined the injured Yaqui, not forgetting for an instant to send wary, fugitive
glances on all sides. Gale was not surprised. The Indian had three woundsa bullet hole in his shoulder, a
crushed arm, and a badly lacerated leg. What had been the matter with him before being set upon by the
raider Gale could not be certain.
The ranger thought rapidly. This Yaqui would live unless left there to die or be murdered by the Mexicans
when they found courage to sneak back to the well. It never occurred to Gale to abandon the poor fellow.
That was where his old training, the higher order of human feeling, made impossible the following of any
elemental instinct of selfpreservation. All the same, Gale knew he multiplied his perils a hundredfold by
burdening himself with a crippled Indian. Swiftly he set to work, and with rifle ever under his hand, and
shifting glance spared from his task, he bound up the Yaqui's wounds. At the same time he kept keen watch.
The Indians' burros and the horses of the raiders were all out of sight. Time was too valuable for Gale to use
any in what might be a vain search. Therefore, he lifted the Yaqui upon Sol's broad shoulders and climbed
into the saddle. At a word Sol dropped his head and started eastward up the trail, walking swiftly, without
resentment for his double burden.
Far ahead, between two huge mesas where the trail mounted over a pass, a long line of dust clouds marked
the position of the horses that had escaped from the corral. Those that had been stolen would travel straight
and true for home, and perhaps would lead the others with them. The raiders were left on the desert without
guns or mounts.
Blanco Sol walked or jogtrotted six miles to the hour. At that gait fifty miles would not have wet or turned a
hair of his dazzling white coat. Gale, bearing in mind the everpresent possibility of encountering more
raiders and of being pursued, saved the strength of the horse. Once out of sight of Papago Well, Gale
dismounted and walked beside the horse, steadying with one firm hand the helpless, dangling Yaqui.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 56
Page No 59
The sun cleared the eastern ramparts, and the coolness of morning fled as if before a magic foe. The whole
desert changed. The grays wore bright; the mesquites glistened; the cactus took the silver hue of frost, and the
rocks gleamed gold and red. Then, as the heat increased, a wind rushed up out of the valley behind Gale, and
the hotter the sun blazed down the swifter rushed the wind. The wonderful transparent haze of distance lost
its bluish hue for one with tinge of yellow. Flying sand made the peaks dimly outlined.
Gale kept pace with his horse. He bore the twinge of pain that darted through his injured hip at every stride.
His eye roved over the wide, smoky prospect seeking the landmarks he knew. When the wild and bold spurs
of No Name Mountains loomed through a rent in flying clouds of sand he felt nearer home. Another hour
brought him abreast of a dark, straight shaft rising clear from a beetling escarpment. This was a monument
marking the international boundary line. When he had passed it he had his own country under foot. In the
heat of midday he halted in the shade of a rock, and, lifting the Yaqui down, gave him a drink. Then, after a
long, sweeping survey of the surrounding desert, he removed Sol's saddle and let him roll, and took for
himself a welcome rest and a bite to eat.
The Yaqui was tenacious of life. He was still holding his own. For the first time Gale really looked at the
Indian to study him. He had a large head nobly cast, and a face that resembled a shrunken mask. It seemed
chiseled in the darkred, volcanic lava of his Sooner wilderness. The Indian's eyes were always black and
mystic, but this Yaqui's encompassed all the tragic desolation of the desert. They were fixed on Gale, moved
only when he moved. The Indian was short and broad, and his body showed unusual muscular development,
although he seemed greatly emaciated from starvation or illness.
Gale resumed his homeward journey. When he got through the pass he faced a great depression, as rough as
if millions of gigantic spikes had been driven by the hammer of Thor into a seamed and cracked floor. This
was Altar Valley. It was a chaos of arroyo's, canyons, rocks, and ridges all mantled with cactus, and at its
eastern end it claimed the dry bed of Forlorn River and water when there was any.
With a wounded, helpless man across the saddle, this stretch of thorny and contorted desert was practically
impassable. Yet Gale headed into it unflinchingly. He would carry the Yaqui as far as possible, or until death
make the burden no longer a duty. Blanco Sol plodded on over the dragging sand, up and down the steep,
loose banks of washes, out on the rocks, and through the rows of whitetooled choyas.
The sun sloped westward, bending fiercer heat in vengeful, parting reluctance. The wind slackened. The dust
settled. And the bold, forbidding front of No Name Mountains changed to red and gold. Gale held grimly by
the side of the tireless, implacable horse, holding the Yaqui on the saddle, taking the brunt of the merciless
thorns. In the end it became heartrending toil. His heavy chaps dragged him down; but he dared not go on
without them, for, thick and stiff as they were, the terrible, steelbayoneted spikes of the choyas pierced
through to sting his legs.
To the last mile Gale held to Blanco Sol's gait and kept everwatchful gaze ahead on the trail. Then, with the
low, flat houses of Forlorn River shining red in the sunset, Gale flagged and rapidly weakened. The Yaqui
slipped out of the saddle and dropped limp in the sand. Gale could not mount his horse. He clutched Sol's
long tail and twisted his hand in it and staggered on.
Blanco Sol whistled a piercing blast. He scented cool water and sweet alfalfa hay. Twinkling lights ahead
meant rest. The melancholy desert twilight rapidly succeeded the sunset. It accentuated the forlorn loneliness
of the gray, winding river of sand and its grayer shores. Night shadows trooped down from the black and
looming mountains.
VII. WHITE HORSES
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 57
Page No 60
"A CRIPPLED Yaqui! Why the hell did you saddle yourself with him?" roared Belding, as he laid Gale upon
the bed.
Belding had grown hard these late, violent weeks.
"Because I chose," whispered Gale, in reply. "Go after himhe dropped in the trailacross the rivernear
the first big saguaro."
Belding began to swear as he fumbled with matches and the lamp; but as the light flared up he stopped short
in the middle of a word.
"You said you weren't hurt?" he demanded, in sharp anxiety, as he bent over Gale.
"I'm onlyall in....Will you goor send some onefor the Yaqui?"
"Sure, Dick, sure," Belding replied, in softer tones. Then he stalked out; his heels rang on the flagstones; he
opened a door and called: "Mothergirls, here's Dick back. He's done up....Now no, no, he's not hurt or in
bad shape. You women!...Do what you can to make him comfortable. I've got a little job on hand."
There were quick replies that Gale's dulling ears did not distinguish. Then it seemed Mrs. Belding was beside
his bed, her presence so cool and soothing and helpful, and Mercedes and Nell, wideeyed and whitefaced,
were fluttering around him. He drank thirstily, but refused food. He wanted rest. And with their faces drifting
away in a kind of haze, with the feeling of gentle hands about him, he lost consciousness.
He slept twenty hours. then he arose, thirsty, hungry, lame, overworn, and presently went in search of
Belding and the business of the day.
"Your Yaqui was near dead, but guess we'll pull him through," said Belding. "Dick, the other day that Indian
came here by rail and foot and Lord only knows how else, all the way from New Orleans! He spoke English
better than most Indians, and I know a little Yaqui. I got some of his story and guessed the rest. The Mexican
government is trying to root out the Yaquis. A year ago his tribe was taken in chains to a Mexican port on the
Gulf. The fathers, mothers, children, were separated and put in ships bound for Yucatan. There they were
made slaves on the great henequen plantations. They were driven, beaten, starved. Each slave had for a day's
rations a hunk of sour dough, no more. Yucatan is low, marshy, damp, hot. The Yaquis were bred on the
high, dry Sonoran plateau, where the air is like a knife. They dropped dead in the henequen fields, and their
places were taken by more. You see, the Mexicans won't kill outright in their war of extermination of the
Yaquis. They get use out of them. It's a horrible thing....Well, this Yaqui you brought in escaped from his
captors, got aboard ship, and eventually reached New Orleans. Somehow he traveled way out here. I gave
him a bag of food, and he went off with a Papago Indian. He was a sick man then. And he must have fallen
foul of some Greasers."
Gale told of his experience at Papago Well.
"That raider who tried to grind the Yaqui under a horse's hoofshe was a hyena!" concluded Gale,
shuddering. "I've seen some blood spilled and some hard sights, but that inhuman devil took my nerve. Why,
as I told you, Belding, I missed a shot at himnot twenty paces!"
"Dick, in cases like that the sooner you clean up the bunch the better," said Belding, grimly. "As for hard
sightswait till you've seen a Yaqui do up a Mexican. Bar none, that is the limit! It's blood lust, a racial hate,
deep as life, and terrible. The Spaniards crushed the Aztecs four or five hundred years ago. That hate has had
time to grow as deep as a cactus root. The Yaquis are mountain Aztecs. Personally, I think they are noble and
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 58
Page No 61
intelligent, and if let alone would be peaceable and industrious. I like the few I've known. But they are a
doomed race. Have you any idea what ailed this Yaqui before the raider got in his work?"
"No, I haven't. I noticed the Indian seemed in bad shape; but I couldn't tell what was the matter with him."
"Well, my idea is another personal one. Maybe it's off color. I think that Yaqui was, or is, for that matter,
dying of a broken heart. All he wanted was to get back to his mountains and die. There are no Yaquis left in
that part of Sonora he was bound for."
"He had a strange look in his eyes," said Gale, thoughtfully.
"Yes, I noticed that. But all Yaquis have a wild look. Dick, if I'm not mistaken, this fellow was a chief. It was
a waste of strength, a needless risk for you to save him, pack him back here. but, damn the whole Greaser
outfit generally, I'm glad you did!"
Gale remembered then to speak of his concern for Ladd.
"Laddy didn't go out to meet you," replied Belding. "I knew you were due in any day, and, as there's been
trouble between here and Casita, I sent him that way. Since you've been out our friend Carter lost a bunch of
horses and a few steers. Did you get a good look at the horses those raiders had at Papago Well?"
Dick had learned, since he had become a ranger, to see everything with keen, sure, photographic eye; and,
being put to the test so often required of him, he described the horses as a darkcolored drove, mostly bays
and blacks, with one spotted sorrel.
"Some of Carter'ssure as you're born!" exclaimed Belding. "His bunch has been split up, divided among
several bands of raiders. He has a grass ranch up here in Three Mile Arroyo. It's a good long ride in U. S.
territory from the border."
"Those horses I saw will go home, don't you think?" asked Dick.
"Sure. They can't be caught or stopped."
"Well, what shall I do now?"
"Stay here and rest," bluntly replied Belding. "You need it. Let the women fuss over youdoctor you a little.
When Jim gets back from Sonoyta I'll know more about what we ought to do. By Lord! it seems our job now
isn't keeping Japs and Chinks out of the U. S. It's keeping our property from going into Mexico."
"Are there any letters for me?" asked Gale.
"Letters! Say, my boy, it'd take something pretty important to get me or any man here back Casita way. If the
town is safe these days the road isn't. It's a month now since any one went to Casita."
Gale had received several letters from his sister Elsie, the last of which he had not answered. There had not
been much opportunity for writing on his infrequent returns to Forlorn River; and, besides, Elsie had written
that her father had stormed over what he considered Dick's falling into wild and evil ways.
"Time flies," said Dick. "George Thorne will be free before long, and he'll be coming out. I wonder if he'll
stay here or try to take Mercedes away?"
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 59
Page No 62
"Well, he'll stay right here in Forlorn River, if I have any say," replied Belding. "I'd like to know how he'd
ever get that Spanish girl out of the country now, with all the trails overrun by rebels and raiders. It'd be hard
to disguise her. Say, Dick, maybe we can get Thorne to stay here. You know, since you've discovered the
possibility of a big water supply, I've had dreams of a future for Forlorn River....If only this war was over!
Dick, that's what it iswarscattered war along the northern border of Mexico from gulf to gulf. What if it
isn't our war? We're on the fringe. No, we can't develop Forlorn River until there's peace."
The discovery that Belding alluded to was one that might very well lead to the making of a wonderful and
agricultural district of Altar Valley. While in college Dick Gale had studied engineering, but he had not set
the scientific world afire with his brilliance. Nor after leaving college had he been able to satisfy his father
that he could hold a job. Nevertheless, his smattering of engineering skill bore fruit in the last place on earth
where anything might have been expected of itin the desert. Gale had always wondered about the source of
Forlorn River. No white man or Mexican, or, so far as known, no Indian, had climbed those mighty broken
steps of rock called No Name Mountains, from which Forlorn River was supposed to come. Gale had
discovered a long, narrow, rockbottomed and rockwalled gulch that could be dammed at the lower end by
the dynamiting of leaning cliffs above. An inexhaustible supply of water could be stored there. Furthermore,
he had worked out an irrigation plan to bring the water down for mining uses, and to make a paradise out of
that part of Altar Valley which lay in the United States. Belding claimed there was gold in the arroyos, gold
in the gulches, not in quantities to make a prospector rejoice, but enough to work for. And the soil on the
higher levels of Altar Valley needed only water to make it grow anything the year round. Gale, too, had come
to have dreams of a future for Forlorn River.
On the afternoon of the following day Ladd unexpectedly appeared leading a lame and lathered horse into the
yard. Belding and Gale, who were at work at the forge, looked up and were surprised out of speech. The legs
of the horse were raw and red, and he seemed about to drop. Ladd's sombrero was missing; he wore a bloody
scarf round his head; sweat and blood and dust had formed a crust on his face; little streams of powdery dust
slid from him; and the lower half of his scarred chaps were full of broken white thorns.
"Howdy, boys," he drawled. "I shore am glad to see you all."
"Where'n hell's your hat?" demanded Belding, furiously. It was a ridiculous greeting. But Belding's words
signified little. The dark shade of worry and solicitude crossing his face told more than his black amaze.
The ranger stopped unbuckling the saddle girths, and, looking at Belding, broke into his slow, cool laugh.
"Tom, you recollect that whopper of a saguaro up here where Carter's trail branches off the main trail to
Casita? Well, I climbed it an' left my hat on top for a woodpecker's nest."
"You've been runningfighting?" queried Belding, as if Ladd had not spoken at all.
"I reckon it'll dawn on you after a while," replied Ladd, slipping the saddle.
"Laddy, go in the house to the women," said Belding. "I'll tend to your horse."
"Shore, Tom, in a minute. I've been down the road. An' I found hoss tracks an' steer tracks goin' across the
line. But I seen no sign of raiders till this mornin'. Slept at Carter's last night. That raid the other day cleaned
him out. He's shootin' mad. Well, this mornin' I rode plumb into a bunch of Carter's hosses, runnin' wild for
home. Some Greasers were tryin' to head them round an' chase them back across the line. I rode in between
an' made matters embarrassin'. Carter's hosses got away. Then me an' the Greasers had a little game of hide
an' seek in the cactus. I was on the wrong side, an' had to break through their line to head toward home. We
run some. But I had a closer call than I'm stuck on havin'."
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 60
Page No 63
"Laddy, you wouldn't have any such close calls if you'd ride one of my horses," expostulated Belding. "This
broncho of yours can run, and Lord knows he's game. But you want a big, strong horse, Mexican bred, with
cactus in his blood. Take one of the bunchBull, White Woman, Blanco Jose."
"I had a big, fast horse a while back, but I lost him," said Ladd. "This bronch ain't so bad. Shore Bull an' that
white devil with his Greaser namethey could run down my bronch, kill him in a mile of cactus. But,
somehow, Tom, I can't make up my mind to take one of them grand white hosses. Shore I reckon I'm kinda
soft. An' mebbe I'd better take one before the raiders clean up Forlorn River."
Belding cursed low and deep in his throat, and the sound resembled muttering thunder. The shade of anxiety
on his face changed to one of dark gloom and passion. Next to his wife and daughter there was nothing so
dear to him as those white horses. His father and grandfatherall his progenitors of whom he had
tracehad been lovers of horses. It was in Belding's blood.
"Laddy, before it's too late can't I get the whites away from the border?"
"Mebbe it ain't too late; but where can we take them?"
"To San Felipe?"
"No. We've more chance to hold them here."
"To Casita and the railroad?"
"Afraid to risk gettin' there. An' the town's full of rebels who need hosses."
"Then straight north?"
"Shore man, you're crazy. Ther's no water, no grass for a hundred miles. I'll tell you, Tom, the safest plan
would be to take the white bunch south into Sonora, into some wild mountain valley. Keep them there till the
raiders have traveled on back east. Pretty soon there won't be any rich pickin' left for these Greasers. An' then
they'll ride on to new ranges."
"Laddy, I don't know the trails into Sonora. An' I can't trust a Mexican or a Papago. Between you and me, I'm
afraid of this Indian who herds for me."
"I reckon we'd better stick here, Tom....Dick, it's some good to see you again. But you seem kinda quiet.
Shore you get quieter all the time. Did you see any sign of Jim out Sonoyta way?"
Then Belding led the lame horse toward the wateringtrough, while the two rangers went toward the house,
Dick was telling Ladd about the affair at Papago Well when they turned the corner under the porch. Nell was
sitting in the door. She rose with a little scream and came flying toward them.
"Now I'll get it," whispered Ladd. "The women'll make a baby of me. An' shore I can't help myself."
"Oh, Laddy, you've been hurt!" cried Nell, as with white cheeks and dilating eyes she ran to him and caught
his arm.
"Nell, I only run a thorn in my ear."
"Oh, Laddy, don't lie! You've lied before. I know you're hurt. Come in to mother."
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 61
Page No 64
"Shore, Nell, it's only a scratch. My bronch throwed me."
"Laddy, no horse every threw you." The girl's words and accusing eyes only hurried the ranger on to further
duplicity.
"Mebbe I got it when I was ridin' hard under a mesquite, an' a sharp snag"
"You've been shot!...Mama, here's Laddy, and he's been shot!....Oh, these dreadful days we're having! I can't
bear them! Forlorn River used to be so safe and quiet. Nothing happened. But now! Jim comes home with a
bloody hole in himthen Dickthen Laddy!....Oh, I'm afraid some day they'll never come home."
The morning was bright, still, and clear as crystal. The heat waves had not yet begun to rise from the desert.
A soft gray, white, and green tint perfectly blended lay like a mantle over mesquite and sand and cactus. The
canyons of distant mountain showed deep and full of lilac haze.
Nell sat perched high upon the topmost bar of the corral gate. Dick leaned beside her, now with his eyes on
her face, now gazing out into the alfalfa field where Belding's thoroughbreds grazed and pranced and romped
and whistled. Nell watched the horses. She loved them, never tired of watching them. But her gaze was too
consciously averted from the yearning eyes that tried to meet hers to be altogether natural.
A great fenced field of dark velvety green alfalfa furnished a rich background for the drove of about twenty
white horses. Even without the horses the field would have presented a striking contrast to the surrounding
hot, glaring blaze of rock and sand. Belding had bred a hundred or more horses from the original stock he had
brought up from Durango. His particular interest was in the almost unblemished whites, and these he had
given especial care. He made a good deal of money selling this strain to friends among the ranchers back in
Texas. No mercenary consideration, however, could have made him part with the great, rangy white horses
he had gotten from the Durango breeder. He called them Blanco Diablo (White Devil), Blanco Sol (White
Sun), Blanca Reina (White Queen), Blanca Mujer (White Woman), and El Gran Toro Blanco (The Big White
Bull). Belding had been laughed at by ranchers for preserving the sentimental Durango names, and he had
been unmercifully ridiculed by cowboys. But the names had never been changed.
Blanco Diablo was the only horse in the field that was not free to roam and graze where he listed. A stake and
a halter held him to one corner, where he was severely let alone by the other horses. He did not like this
isolation. Blanco Diablo was not happy unless he was running, or fighting a rival. Of the two he would rather
fight. If anything white could resemble a devil, this horse surely did. He had nothing beautiful about him, yet
he drew the gaze and held it. The look of him suggested discontent, anger, revolt, viciousness. When he was
not grazing or prancing, he held his long, lean head level, pointing his nose and showing his teeth. Belding's
favorite was almost all the world to him, and he swore Diablo could stand more heat and thirst and cactus
than any other horse he owned, and could run down and kill any horse in the Southwest. The fact that Ladd
did not agree with Belding on these salient points was a great disappointment, and also a perpetual source for
argument. Ladd and Lash both hated Diablo; and Dick Gale, after one or two narrow escapes from being
brained, had inclined to the cowboys' side of the question.
El Gran Toro Blanco upheld his name. He was a huge, massive, thickflanked stallion, a kingly mate for his
fullbodied, glossy consort, Blanca Reina. The other mare, Blanca Mujer, was dazzling white, without a spot,
perfectly pointed, racy, graceful, elegant, yet carrying weight and brawn and range that suggested her relation
to her forebears.
The cowboys admitted some of Belding's claims for Diablo, but they gave loyal and unshakable allegiance to
Blanco Sol. As for Dick, he had to fight himself to keep out of arguments, for he sometimes imagined he was
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 62
Page No 65
unreasonable about the horse. Though he could not understand himself, he knew he loved Sol as a man loved
a friend, a brother. Free of heavy saddle and the clumsy leg shields, Blanco Sol was somehow allsatisfying
to the eyes of the rangers. As long and big as Diablo was, Sol was longer and bigger. Also, he was higher,
more powerful. He looked more a thing for actionspeedier. At a distance the honorable scars and lumps
that marred his muscular legs were not visible. He grazed aloof from the others, and did not cavort nor
prance; but when he lifted his head to whistle, how wild he appeared, and proud and splendid! The dazzling
whiteness of the desert sun shone from his coat; he had the fire and spirit of the desert in his noble head, its
strength and power in his gigantic frame.
"Belding swears Sol never beat Diablo," Dick was saying.
"He believes it," replied Nell. "Dad is queer about that horse."
"But Laddy rode Sol oncemade him beat Diablo. Jim saw the race."
Nell laughed. "I saw it, too. For that matter, even I have made Sol put his nose before Dad's favorite."
"I'd like to have seen that. Nell, aren't you ever going to ride with me?"
"Some daywhen it's safe."
"Safe!"
"II mean when the raiders have left the border."
"Oh, I'm glad you mean that," said Dick, laughing. "Well, I've often wondered how Belding ever came to
give Blanco Sol to me."
"He was jealous. I think he wanted to get rid of Sol."
"No? Why, Nell, he'd give Laddy or Jim one of the whites any day."
"Would he? Not Devil or Queen or White Woman. Never in this world! But Dad has lots of fast horses the
boys could pick from. Dick, I tell you Dad wants Blanco Sol to run himself outlose his speed on the desert.
Dad is just jealous for Diablo."
"Maybe. He surely has strange passion for horses. I think I understand better than I used to. I owned a couple
of racers once. They were just animals to me, I guess. But Blanco Sol!"
"Do you love him?" asked Nell; and now a warm, blue flash of eyes swept his face.
"Do I? Well, rather."
"I'm glad. Sol has been finer, a better horse since you owned him. He loves you, Dick. He's always watching
for you. See him raise his head. That's for you. I know as much about horses as Dad or Laddy any day. Sol
always hated Diablo, and he never had much use for Dad."
Dick looked up at her.
"It'll bebe pretty hard to leave Solwhen I go away."
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 63
Page No 66
Nell sat perfectly still.
"Go away?" she asked, presently, with just the faintest tremor in her voice.
"Yes. Sometimes when I get blueas I am todayI think I'll go. But, in sober truth, Nell, it's not likely
that I'll spend all my life here."
There was no answer to this. Dick put his hand softly over hers; and, despite her halfhearted struggle to free
it, he held on.
"Nell!"
Her color fled. He saw her lips part. Then a heavy step on the gravel, a cheerful, complaining voice
interrupted him, and made him release Nell and draw back. Belding strode into view round the adobe shed.
"Hey, Dick, that darned Yaqui Indian can't be driven or hired or coaxed to leave Forlorn River. He's well
enough to travel. I offered him horse, gun, blanket, grub. But no go."
"That's funny," replied Gale, with a smile. "Let him stayput him to work"
"It doesn't strike me funny. But I'll tell you what I think. That poor, homeles, heartbroken Indian has taken a
liking to you, Dick. These desert Yaquis are strange folk. I've heard strange stories about them. I'd believe
'most anything. And that's how I figure his case. You saved his life. That sort of thing counts big with any
Indian, even with an Apache. With a Yaqui maybe it's of deep significance. I've heard a Yaqui say that with
his tribe no debt to friend or foe ever went unpaid. Perhaps that's what ails this fellow."
"Dick, don't laugh," said Nell. "I've noticed the Yaqui. It's pathetic the way his great gloomy eyes follow
you."
"You've made a friend," continued Belding. "A Yaqui could be a real friend on this desert. If he gets his
strength back he'll be of service to you, don't mistake me. He's welcome here. But you're responsible for him,
and you'll have trouble keeping him from massacring all the Greasers in Forlorn River."
The probability of a visit from the raiders, and a dash bolder than usual on the outskirts of a ranch, led
Belding to build a new corral. It was not sightly to the eye, but it was high and exceedingly strong. The gate
was a massive affair, swinging on huge hinges and fastening with heavy chains and padlocks. On the outside
it had been completely covered with barb wire, which would make it a troublesome thing to work on in the
dark.
At night Belding locked his white horses in this corral. The Papago hersman slept in the adobe shed
adjoining. Belding did not imagine that any wooden fence, however substantially built, could keep
determined raiders from breaking it down. They would have to take time, however, and make considerable
noise; and Belding relied on these facts. Belding did not believe a band of night raiders would hold out
against a hot rifle fire. So he began to make up some of the sleep he had lost. It was noteworthy, however,
that Ladd did not share Belding's sanguine hopes.
Jim Lash rode in, reporting that all was well out along the line toward the Sonoyta Oasis. Days passed, and
Belding kept his rangers home. Nothing was heard of raiders at hand. Many of the newcomers, both
American and Mexican, who came with wagons and pack trains from Casita stated that property and life were
cheap back in that rebelinfested town.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 64
Page No 67
One January morning Dick Gale was awakened by a shrill, menacing cry. He leaped up bewildered and
frightened. He heard Belding's booming voice answering shouts, and rapid steps on flagstones. But these had
not awakened him. Heavy breaths, almost sobs, seemed at his very door. In the cold and gray dawn Dick saw
something white. Gun in hand, he bounded across the room. Just ouside his door stood Blanco Sol.
It was not unusual for Sol to come poking his head in at Dick's door during daylight. But now in the early
dawn, when he had been locked in the corral, it meant raidersno less. Dick called softly to the snorting
horse; and, hurriedly getting into clothes and boots, he went out with a gun in each hand. Sol was quivering
in every muscle. Like a dog he followed Dick around the house. Hearing shouts in the direction of the corrals,
Gale bent swift steps that way.
He caught up with Jim Lash, who was also leading a white horse.
"Hello, Jim! Guess it's all over but the fireworks," said Dick.
"I cain't say just what has come off," replied Lash. "I've got the Bull. Found him runnin' in the yard."
They reached the corral to find Belding shaking, roaring like a madman. The gate was open, the corral was
empty. Ladd stooped over the ground, evidently trying to find tracks.
"I reckon we might jest as well cool off an' wait for daylight," suggested Jim.
"Shore. They've flown the coop, you can gamble on that. Tom, where's the Papago?" said Ladd.
"He's gone, Laddygone!"
"Doublecrossed us, eh? I see here's a crowbar lyin' by the gatepost. That Indian fetched it from the forge. It
was used to pry out the bolts an' steeples. Tom, I reckon there wasn't much time lost forcin' that gate."
Belding, in shirt sleeves and barefooted, roared with rage. He said he had heard the horses running as he
leaped out of bed.
"What woke you?" asked Laddy.
"Sol. He came whistling for Dick. Didn't you hear him before I called you?"
"Hear him! He came thunderin' right under my window. I jumped up in bed, an' when he let out that blast Jim
lit square in the middle of the floor, an' I was scared stiff. Dick, seein' it was your room he blew into, what
did you think?"
"I couldn't think. I'm shaking yet, Laddy."
"Boys, I'll bet Sol spilled a few raiders if any got hands on him," said Jim. "Now, let's sit down an' wait for
daylight. It's my idea we'll find some of the hosses runnin' loose. Tom, you go an' get some clothes on. It's
freezin' cold. An' don't forget to tell the women folks we're all right."
Daylight made clear some details of the raid. The cowboys found tracks of eight raiders coming up from the
river bed where their horses had been left. Evidently the Papago had been false to his trust. He few personal
belongings were gone. Lash was correct in his idea of finding more horses loose in the fields. The men soon
rounded up eleven of the whites, all more or less frightened, and among the number were Queen and Blanca
Mujer. The raiders had been unable to handle more than one horse for each man. It was bitter irony of fate
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 65
Page No 68
that Belding should lose his favorite, the one horse more dear to him than all the others. Somewhere out on
the trail a raider was fighting the ironjawed savage Blanco Diablo.
"I reckon we're some lucky," observed Jim Lash.
"Lucky ain't enough word," replied Ladd. "You see, it was this way. Some of the raiders piled over the fence
while the others worked on the gate. Mebbe the Papago went inside to pick out the best hosses. But it didn't
work except with Diablo, an' how they ever got him I don't know. I'd have gambled it'd take all of eight men
to steal him. But Greasers have got us skinned on handlin' hosses."
Belding was unconsolable. He cursed and railed, and finally declared he was going to trail the raiders.
"Tom, you just ain't agoin' to do nothin' of the kind," said Ladd coolly.
Belding groaned and bowed his head.
"Laddy, you're right," he replied, presently. "I've got to stand it. I can't leave the women and my property. But
it's sure tough. I'm sore way down deep, and nothin' but blood would ever satisfy me."
"Leave that to me an' Jim," said Ladd.
"What do you mean to do?" demanded Belding, starting up.
"Shore I don't know yet....Give me a light for my pipe. An' Dick, go fetch out your Yaqui."
VIII. THE RUNNING OF BLANCO SOL
THE Yaqui's strange dark glance roved over the corral, the swinging gate with its broken fastenings, the
tracks in the road, and then rested upon Belding.
"Malo," he said, and his Spanish was clear.
"Shore Yaqui, about eight bad men, an' a traitor Indian," said Ladd.
"I think he means my herder," added Belding. "If he does, that settles any doubt it might be decent to
haveYaquimalo PapagoSi?"
The Yaqui spread wide his hands. Then he bent over the tracks in the road. They led everywhither, but
gradually he worked out of the thick net to take the trail that the cowboys had followed down to the river.
Belding and the rangers kept close at his heels. Occasionally Dick lent a helping hand to the still feeble
Indian. He found a trampled spot where the raiders had left their horses. From this point a deeply defined
narrow trail led across the dry river bed.
Belding asked the Yaqui where the raiders would head for in the Sonora Desert. For answer the Indian
followed the trail across the stream of sand, through willows and mesquite, up to the level of rock and cactus.
At this point he halted. A sandfilled, almost obliterated trail led off to the left, and evidently went round to
the east of No Name Mountains. To the right stretched the road toward Papago Well and the Sonoyta Oasis.
The trail of the raiders took a southeasterly course over untrodden desert. The Yaqui spoke in his own tongue,
then in Spanish.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 66
Page No 69
"Think he means slow march," said Belding. "Laddy, from the looks of that trail the Greasers are having
trouble with the horses."
"Tom, shore a boy could see that," replied Laddy. "Ask Yaqui to tell us where the raiders are headin', an' if
there's water."
It was wonderful to see the Yaqui point. His dark hand stretched, he sighted over his stretched finger at a low
white escarpment in the distance. Then with a stick he traced a line in the sand, and then at the end of that
another line at right angles. He made crosses and marks and holes, and as he drew the rude map he talked in
Yaqui, in Spanish; with a word here and there in English. Belding translated as best he could. The raiders
were heading southeast toward the railroad that ran from Nogales down into Sonora. It was four days' travel,
bad trail, good sure waterhole one day out; then water not sure for two days. Raiders traveling slow; bothered
by too many horses, not looking for pursuit; were never pursued, could be headed and ambushed that night at
the first waterhole, a natural trap in a valley.
The men returned to the ranch. The rangers ate and drank while making hurried preparations for travel.
Blanco Sol and the cowboys' horses were fed, watered, and saddled. Ladd again refused to ride one of
Belding's whites. He was quick and cold.
"Get me a longrange rifle an' lots of shells. Rustle now," he said.
"Laddy, you don't want to be weighted down?" protested Belding.
"Shore I want a gun that'll outshoot the dinky little carbines an' muskets used by the rebels. Trot one out an'
be quick."
"I've got a .405, a longbarreled heavy rifle that'll shoot a mile. I use it for mountain sheep. But Laddy, it'll
break that bronch's back."
"His back won't break so easy....Dick, take plenty of shells for your Remington. An' don't forget your field
glass."
In less than an hour after the time of the raid the three rangers, heavily armed and superbly mounted on fresh
horses, rode out on the trail. As Gale turned to look back from the far bank of Forlorn River, he saw Nell
waving a white scarf. He stood high in his stirrups and waved his sombrero. Then the mesquites hid the girl's
slight figure, and Gale wheeled grimfaced to follow the rangers.
They rode in single file with Ladd in the lead. He did not keep to the trail of the raiders all the time. He made
short cuts. The raiders were traveling leisurely, and they evinced a liking for the most level and least
cactuscovered stretches of ground. But the cowboy took a beeline course for the white escarpment pointed
out by the Yaqui; and nothing save deep washes and impassable patches of cactus or rocks made him swerve
from it. He kept the broncho at a steady walk over the rougher places and at a swinging Indian canter over the
hard and level ground. The sun grew hot and the wind began to blow. Dust clouds rolled along the blue
horizon. Whirling columns of sand, like water spouts at sea, circled up out of white arid basins, and swept
away and spread aloft before the wind. The escarpment began to rise, to change color, to show breaks upon
its rocky face.
Whenever the rangers rode out on the brow of a knoll or ridge or an eminence, before starting to descend,
Ladd required of Gale a long, careful, sweeping survey of the desert ahead through the field glass. There were
streams of white dust to be seen, streaks of yellow dust, trailing low clouds of sand over the glistening dunes,
but no steadily rising, uniformly shaped puffs that would tell a tale of moving horses on the desert.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 67
Page No 70
At noon the rangers got out of the thick cactus. Moreover, the gravelbottomed washes, the low weathering,
rotting ledges of yellow rock gave place to hard sandy rolls and bare clay knolls. The desert resembled a
rounded hummocky sea of color. All light shades of blue and pink and yellow and mauve were there
dominated by the glaring white sun. Mirages glistened, wavered, faded in the shimmering waves of heat.
Dust as fine as powder whiffed up from under the tireless hoofs.
The rangers rode on and the escarpment began to loom. The desert floor inclined perceptibly upward. When
Gale got an unobstructed view of the slope of the escarpment he located the raiders and horses. In another
hour's travel the rangers could see with naked eyes a long, faint moving streak of black and white dots.
"They're headin' for that yellow pass," said Ladd, pointing to a break in the eastern end of the escarpment.
"When they get out of sight we'll rustle. I'm thinkin' that waterhole the Yaqui spoke of lays in the pass."
The rangers traveled swiftly over the remaining miles of level desert leading to the ascent of the escarpment.
When they achieved the gateway of the pass the sun was low in the west. Dwarfed mesquite and greasewood
appeared among the rocks. Ladd gave the word to tie up horses and go forward on foot.
The narrow neck of the pass opened and descended into a valley half a mile wide, perhaps twice that in
length. It had apparently unscalable slopes of weathered rock leading up to beetling walls. With floor bare
and hard and white, except for a patch of green mesquite near the far end it was a lurid and desolate spot, the
barren bottom of a desert bowl.
"Keep down, boys" said Ladd. "There's the waterhole an' hosses have sharp eyes. Shore the Yaqui figgered
this place. I never seen its like for a trap."
Both white and black horses showed against the green, and a thin curling column of blue smoke rose lazily
from amid the mesquites.
"I reckon we'd better wait till dark, or mebbe daylight," said Jim Lash.
"Let me figger some. Dick, what do you make of the outlet to this hole? Looks rough to me."
With his glass Gale studied the narrow construction of walls and roughened rising floor.
"Laddy, it's harder to get out at that end than here," he replied.
"Shore that's hard enough. Let me have a look....Well, boys, it don't take no figgerin' for this job. Jim, I'll
want you at the other end blockin' the pass when we're ready to start."
"When'll that be?" inquired Jim.
"Soon as it's light enough in the mornin'. That Greaser outfit will hang till tomorrow. There's no sure water
ahead for two days, you remember."
"I reckon I can slip through to the other end after dark," said Lash, thoughtfully. "It might get me in bad to go
round."
The rangers stole back from the vantage point and returned to their horses, which they untied and left farther
round among broken sections of cliff. For the horses it was a dry, hungry camp, but the rangers built a fire
and had their short though strengthening meal.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 68
Page No 71
The location was high, and through a break in the jumble of rocks the great colored void of desert could be
seen rolling away endlessly to the west. The sun set, and after it had gone down the golden tips of mountains
dulled, their lower shadows creeping upward.
Jim Lash rolled in his saddle blanket, his feet near the fire, and went to sleep. Ladd told Gale to do likewise
while he kept the fire up and waited until it was late enough for Jim to undertake circling round the raiders.
When Gale awakened the night was dark, cold, windy. The stars shone with white brilliance. Jim was up
saddling his horse, and Ladd was talking low. When Gale rose to accompany them both rangers said he need
not go. But Gale wanted to go because that was the thing Ladd or Jim would have done.
With Ladd leading, they moved away into the gloom. Advance was exceedingly slow, careful, silent. Under
the walls the blackness seemed impenetrable. The horse was as cautious as his master. Ladd did not lose his
way, nevertheless he wound between blocks of stone and clumps of mesquite, and often tried a passage to
abandon it. Finally the trail showed pale in the gloom, and eastern stars twinkled between the lofty ramparts
of the pass.
The advance here was still as stealthily made as before, but not so difficult or slow. When the dense gloom of
the pass lightened, and there was a wide space of sky and stars overhead, Ladd halted and stood silent a
moment.
"Luck again!" he whispered. "The wind's in your face, Jim. The horses won't scent you. Go slow. Don't crack
a stone. Keep close under the wall. Try to get up as high as this at the other end. Wait till daylight before
riskin' a loose slope. I'll be ridin' the job early. That's all."
Ladd's cool, easy speech was scarcely significant of the perilous undertaking. Lash moved very slowly away,
leading his horse. The soft pads of hoofs ceased to sound about the time the gray shape merged into the black
shadows. Then Ladd touched Dick's arm, and turned back up the trail.
But Dick tarried a moment. He wanted a fuller sense of that ebonybottomed abyss, with its pale encircling
walls reaching up to the dusky blue sky and the brilliant stars. There was absolutely no sound.
He retraced his steps down, soon coming up with Ladd; and together they picked a way back through the
winding recesses of cliff. The campfire was smoldering. Ladd replenished it and lay down to get a few hours'
sleep, while Gale kept watch. The after part of the night wore on till the paling of stars, the thickening of
gloom indicated the dark hour before dawn. The spot was secluded from wind, but the air grew cold as ice.
Gale spent the time stripping wood from a dead mesquite, in pacing to and fro, in listening. Blanco Sol
stamped occasionally, which sound was all that broke the stilliness. Ladd awoke before the faintest gray
appeared. The rangers ate and drank. When the black did lighten to gray they saddled the horses and led them
out to the pass and down to the point where they had parted with Lash. Here they awaited daylight.
To Gale it seemed long in coming. Such a delay always aggravated the slow fire within him. He had nothing
of Ladd's patience. He wanted action. The gray shadow below thinned out, and the patch of mesquite made a
blot upon the pale valley. The day dawned.
Still Ladd waited. He grew more silent, grimmer as the time of action approached. Gale wondered what the
plan of attack would be. Yet he did not ask. He waited ready for orders.
The valley grew clear of gray shadow except under leaning walls on the eastern side. Then a straight column
of smoke rose from among the mesquites. Manifestly this was what Ladd had been awaiting. He took the
long .405 from its sheath and tried the lever. Then he lifted a cartridge belt from the pommel of his saddle.
Every ring held a shell and these shells were four inches long. He buckled the belt round him.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 69
Page No 72
"Come on, Dick."
Ladd led the way down the slope until he reached a position that commanded the rising of the trail from a
level. It was the only place a man or horse could leave the valley for the pass.
"Dick, here's your stand. If any raider rides in range take a crack at him....Now I want the lend of your hoss."
"Blanco Sol!" exclaimed Gale, more in amazement that Ladd should ask for the horse than in reluctance to
lend him.
"Will you let me have him?" Ladd repeated, almost curtly.
"Certainly, Laddy."
A smile momentarily chased the dark cold gloom that had set upon the ranger's lean face.
"Shore I appreciate it, Dick. I know how you care for that hoss. I guess mebbe Charlie Ladd has loved a hoss!
An' one not so good as Sol. I was only tryin' your nerve, Dick, askin' you without tellin' my plan. Sol won't
get a scratch, you can gamble on that! I'll ride him down into the valley an' pull the greasers out in the open.
They've got shortranged carbines. They can't keep out of range of the .405, an' I'll be takin' the dust of their
lead. Sabe, senor?"
"Laddy! You'll run Sol away from the raiders when they chase you? Run him after them when they try to get
away?"
"Shore. I'll run all the time. They can't gain on Sol, an' he'll run them down when I want. Can you beat it?"
"No. It's great!...But suppose a raider comes out on Blanco Diablo?"
"I reckon that's the one weak place in my plan. I'm figgerin' they'll never think of that till it's too late. But if
they do, well, Sol can outrun Diablo. An' I can always kill the white devil!"
Ladd's strange hate of the horse showed in the passion of his last words, in his hardening jaw and grim set
lips.
Gale's hand went swiftly to the ranger's shoulder.
"Laddy. Don't kill Diablo unless it's to save your life."
"All right. But, by God, if I get a chance I'll make Blanco Sol run him off his legs!"
He spoke no more and set about changing the length of Sol's stirrups. When he had them adjusted to suit he
mounted and rode down the trail and out upon the level. He rode leisurely as if merely going to water his
horse. The long black rifle lying across his saddle, however, was ominous.
Gale securely tied the other horse to a mesquite at hand, and took a position behind a low rock over which he
could easily see and shoot when necessary. He imagined Jim Lash in a similar position at the far end of the
valley blocking the outlet. Gale had grown accustomed to danger and the hard and fierce feelings peculiar to
it. But the coming drama was so peculiarly different in promise from all he had experienced, that he waited
the moment of action with thrilling intensity. In him stirred long, brooding wrath at these border
raidersaffection for Belding, and keen desire to avenge the outrages he had sufferedwarm admiration for
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 70
Page No 73
the cold, implacable Ladd and his absolute fearlessness, and a curious throbbing interest in the old,
muchdiscussed and neverdecided argument as to whether Blanco Sol was fleeter, stronger horse than
Blanco Diablo. Gale felt that he was to see a race between these great rivalsthe kind of race that made men
and horses terrible.
Ladd rode a quarter of a mile out upon the flat before anything happened. Then a whistle rent the still, cold
air. A horse had seen or scented Blanco Sol. The whistle was prolonged, faint, but clear. It made the blood
thrum in Gale's ears. Sol halted. His head shot up with the old, wild, spirited sweep. Gale leveled his glass at
the patch of mesquites. He saw the raiders running to an open place, pointing, gesticulating. The glass
brought them so close that he saw the dark faces. Suddenly they broke and fled back among the trees. Then
he got only white and dark gleams of moving bodies. Evidently that moment was one of boots, guns, and
saddles for the raiders.
Lowering the glass, Gale saw that Blanco Sol had started forward again. His gait was now a canter, and he
had covered another quarter of a mile before horses and raiders appeared upon the outskirts of the mesquites.
Then Blanco Sol stopped. His shrill, ringing whistle came distinctly to Gale's ears. The raiders were mounted
on dark horses, and they stood abreast in a motionless line. Gale chuckled as he appreciated what a puzzle the
situation presented for them. A lone horseman in the middle of the valley did not perhaps seem so menacing
himself as the possibilities his presence suggested.
Then Gale saw a raider gallop swiftly from the group toward the farther outlet of the valley. This might have
been owing to characteristic cowardice; but it was more likely a move of the raiders to make sure of retreat.
Undoubtedly Ladd saw this galloping horseman. A few waiting moments ensued. The galloping horseman
reached the slope, began to climb. With naked eyes Gale saw a puff of white smoke spring out of the rocks.
Then the raider wheeled his plunging horse back to the level, and went racing wildly down the valley.
The compact bunch of bays and blacks seemed to break apart and spread rapidly from the edge of the
mesquites. Puffs of white smoke indicated firing, and showed the nature of the raiders' excitement. They were
far out of ordinary range, but they spurred toward Ladd, shooting as they rode. Ladd held his ground; the big
white horse stood like a rock in his tracks. Gale saw little spouts of dust rise in front of Blanco Sol and spread
swift as sight to his rear. The raiders' bullets, striking low, were skipping along the hard, bare floor of the
valley. Then Ladd raised the long rifle. There was no smoke, but three high, spanging reports rang out. A gap
opened in the dark line of advancing horsemen; then a riderless steed sheered off to the right. Blanco Sol
seemed to turn as on a pivot and charged back toward the lower end of the valley. He circled over to Gale's
right and stretched out into his run. There were now five raiders in pursuit, and they came sweeping down,
yelling and shooting, evidently sure of their quarry. Ladd reserved his fire. He kept turning from back to front
in his saddle.
Gale saw how the space widened between pursuers and pursued, saw distinctly when Ladd eased up Sol's
running. Manifestly Ladd intended to try to lead the raiders round in front of Gale's position, and, presently,
Gale saw he was going to succeed. The raiders, riding like vaqueros, swept on in a curve, cutting off what
distance they could. One fellow, a small, wiry rider, high on his mount's neck like a jockey, led his
companions by many yards. He seemed to be getting the range of Ladd, or else he shot high, for his bullets
did not strike up the dust behind Sol. Gale was ready to shoot. Blanco Sol pounded by, his rapid, rhythmic
hoofbeats plainly to be heard. He was running easily.
Gale tried to still the jump of heart and pulse, and turned his eye again on the nearest pursuer. This raider was
crossing in, his carbine held muzzle up in his right hand, and he was coming swiftly. It was a long shot,
upward of five hundred yards. Gale had not time to adjust the sights of the Remington, but he knew the gun
and, holding coarsely upon the swiftly moving blot, he began to shoot. The first bullet sent up a great splash
of dust beneath the horse's nose, making him leap as if to hurdle a fence. The rifle was automatic; Gale
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 71
Page No 74
needed only to pull the trigger. He saw now that the raiders behind were in line. Swiftly he worked the
trigger. Suddenly the leading horse leaped convulsively, not up nor aside, but straight ahead, and then he
crashed to the ground throwing his rider like a catapult, and then slid and rolled. He half got up, fell back, and
kicked; but his rider never moved.
The other rangers sawed the reins of plunging steeds and whirled to escape the unseen battery. Gale slipped a
fresh clip into the magazine of his rifle. He restrained himself from useless firing and gave eager eye to the
duel below. Ladd began to shoot while Sol was running. The .405 rang out sharplythen again. The heavy
bullets streaked the dust all the way across the valley. Ladd aimed deliberately and pulled slowly, unmindful
of the kicking dustpuffs behind Sol, and to the side. The raiders spurred madly in pursuit, loading and firing.
They shot ten times while Ladd shot once, and all in vain; and on Ladd's sixth shot a raider topped backward,
threw his carbine and fell with his foot catching in a stirrup. The frightened horse plunged away, dragging
him in a path of dust.
Gale had set himself to miss nothing of that fighting race, yet the action passed too swiftly for clear sight of
all. Ladd had emptied a magazine, and now Blanco Sol quickened and lengthened his running stride. He ran
away from his pursuers. Then it was that the ranger's ruse was divined by the raiders. They hauled sharply up
and seemed to be conferring. But that was a fatal mistake. Blanco Sol was seen to break his gait and slow
down in several jumps, then square away and stand stockstill. Ladd fired at the closely grouped raiders. An
instant passed. Then Gale heard the spat of a bullet out in front, saw a puff of dust, then heard the lead strike
the rocks and go whining away. And it was after this that one of the raiders fell prone from his saddle. The
steeljacketed .405 had gone through him on its uninterrupted way to hum past Gale's positon.
The remaining two raiders frantically spurred their horses and fled up the valley. Ladd sent Sol after them. It
seemed to Gale, even though he realized his excitement, that Blanco Sol made those horses seem like snails.
The raiders split, one making for the eastern outlet, the other circling back of the mesquites. Ladd kept on
after the latter. Then puffs of white smoke and rifle shots faintly crackling told Jim Lash's hand in the game.
However, he succeeded only in driving the raider back into the valley. But Ladd had turned the other
horseman, and now it appeared the two raiders were between Lash above on the stony slope and Ladd below
on the level. There was desperate riding on part of the raiders to keep from being hemmed in closer. Only one
of them got away, and he came riding for life down under the eastern wall. Blanco Sol settled into his
graceful, beautiful swing. He gained steadily, though he was far from extending himself. By Gale's actual
count the raider fired eight times in that race down the valley, and all his bullets went low and wide. He
pitched the carbine away and lost all control in headlong flight.
Some few hundred rods to the left of Gale the raider put his horse to the weathered slope. He began to climb.
The horse was superb, infinitely more courageous than his rider. Zigzag they went up and up, and when Ladd
reached the edge of the slope they were high along the cracked and guttered rampart. Oncetwice Ladd
raised the long rifle, but each time he lowered it. Gale divined that the ranger's restraint was not on account of
the Mexican, but for that valiant and faithful horse. Up and up he went, and the yellow dust clouds rose, and
an avalanche rolled rattling and cracking down the slope. It was beyond belief that a horse, burdened or
unburdened, could find footing and hold it upon that wall of narrow ledges and inverted, slanting gullies. But
he climbed on, surefooted as a mountain goat, and, surmounting the last rough steps, he stood a moment
silhouetted against the white sky. Then he disappeared. Ladd sat astride Blanco Sol gazing upward. How the
cowboy must have honored that raider's brave steed!
Gale, who had been too dumb to shout the admiration he felt, suddenly leaped up, and his voice came with a
shriek:
"LOOK OUT, LADDY!"
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 72
Page No 75
A big horse, like a white streak, was bearing down to the right of the ranger. Blanco Diablo! A matchless
rider swung with the horse's motion. Gale was stunned. Then he remembered the first raider, the one Lash
had shot at and driven away from the outlet. This fellow had made for the mesquite and had put a saddle on
Belding's favorite. In the heat of the excitement, while Ladd had been intent upon the climbing horse, this last
raider had come down with the speed of the wind straight for the western outlet. Perhaps, very probably, he
did not know Gale was there to block it; and certainly he hoped to pass Ladd and Blanco Sol.
A touch of the spur made Sol lunge forward to head off the raider. Diablo was in his stride, but the distance
and angle favored Sol. The raider had no carbine. He held aloft a gun ready to level it and fire. He sat the
saddle as if it were a stationary seat. Gale saw Ladd lean down and drop the .405 in the sand. He would take
no chances of wounding Belding's bestloved horse.
Then Gale sat transfixed with suspended breath watching the horses thundering toward him. Blanco Diablo
was speeding low, fleet as an antelope, fierce and terrible in his devilish action, a horse for war and blood and
death. He seemed unbeatable. Yet to see the magnificently running Blanco Sol was but to court a doubt. Gale
stood spellbound. He might have shot the raider; but he never thought of such a thing. The distance swiftly
lessened. Plain it was the raider could not make the opening ahead of Ladd. He saw it and swerved to the left,
emptying his sixshooter as he turned. His dark face gleamed as he flashed by Gale.
Blanco Sol thundered across. Then the race became straight away up the valley. Diablo was cold and Sol was
hot; therein lay the only handicap and vantage. It was a fleet, beautiful, magnificent race. Gale thrilled and
exulted and yelled as his horse settled into a steadily swifter run and began to gain. The dust rolled in a
funnelshaped cloud from the flying hoofs. The raider wheeled with gun puffing white, and Ladd ducked low
over the neck of his horse.
The gap between Diablo and Sol narrowed yard by yard. At first it had been a wide one. The raider beat his
mount and spurred, beat and spurred, wheeled round to shoot, then bent forward again. In his circle at the
upper end of the valley he turned far short of the jumble of rocks.
All the devil that was in Blanco Diablo had its running on the downward stretch. The strange, cruel urge of
bit and spur, the crazed rider who stuck like a burr upon him, the shots and smoke added terror to his natural
violent temper. He ran himself off his feet. But he could not elude that relentless horse behind him. The
running of Blanco Sol was that of a sure, remorseless driving powersteadierstrongerswifter with
every long and wonderful stride.
The raider tried to sheer Diablo off closer under the wall, to make the slope where his companion had
escaped. But Diablo was uncontrollable. He was running wild, with breaking gait. Closer and closer crept that
white, smoothly gliding, beautiful machine of speed.
Then, like one white flash following another, the two horses gleamed down the bank of a wash and
disappeared in clouds of dust.
Gale watched with strained and smarting eyes. The thick throb in his ears was pierced by faint sounds of
gunshots. Then he waited in almost unendurable suspense.
Suddenly something whiter than the background of dust appeared above the low roll of valley floor. Gale
leveled his glass. In the clear circle shone Blanco Sol's noble head with its long black bar from ears to nose.
Sol's head was drooping now. Another second showed Ladd still in the saddle.
The ranger was leading Blanco Diablespentbrokendragging riderless.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 73
Page No 76
IX. AN INTERRUPTED SIESTA
NO man ever had a more eloquent and beautiful pleader for his cause than had Dick Gale in Mercedes
Castaneda. He peeped through the green, shining twigs of the palo verde that shaded his door. The hour was
high noon, and the patio was sultry. The only sounds were the hum of bees in the flowers and the low
murmur of the Spanish girl's melodious voice. Nell lay in the hammock, her hands behind her head, with rosy
cheeks and arch eyes. Indeed, she looked rebellious. Certain it was, Dick reflected, that the young lady had
fully recovered the wilful personality which had lain dormant for a while. Equally certain it seemed that
Mercedes's earnestness was not apparently having the effect it should have had.
Dick was inclined to be rebellious himself. Belding had kept the rangers in off the line, and therefore Dick
had been idle most of the time, and, though he tried hard, he had been unable to stay far from Nell's vicinity.
He believed she cared for him; but he could not catch her alone long enough to verify his tormenting hope.
When alone she was as illusive as a shadow, as quick as a flash, as mysterious as a Yaqui. When he tried to
catch her in the garden or fields, or corner her in the patio, she eluded him, and left behind a memory of
darkblue, haunting eyes. It was that look in her eyes which lent him hope. At other times, when it might
have been possible for Dick to speak, Nell clung closely to Mercedes. He had long before enlisted the loyal
Mercedes in his cause; but in spite of this Nell had been more than a match for them both.
Gale pondered over an idea he had long revolved in mind, and which now suddenly gave place to a decision
that made his heart swell and his cheek burn. He peeped again through the green branches to see Nell
laughing at the fiery Mercedes.
"Qui'en sabe," he called, mockingly, and was delighted with Nell's quick, amazed start.
Then he went in search of Mrs. Belding, and found her busy in the kitchen. The relation between Gale and
Mrs. Belding had subtly and incomprehensively changed. He understood her less than when at first he
divined an antagonism in her. If such a thing were possible she had retained the antagonism while seeming to
yield to some influence that must have been fondness for him. Gale was in no wise sure of her affection, and
he had long imagined she was afraid of him, or of something that he represented. He had gone on, openly and
fairly, though discreetly, with his rather onesided love affair; and as time passed he had grown less
conscious of what had seemed her unspoken opposition. Gale had come to care greatly for Nell's mother. Not
only was she the comfort and strength of her home, but also of the inhabitants of Forlorn River. Indian,
Mexican, American were all the same to her in trouble or illness; and then she was nurse, doctor,
peacemaker, helper. She was good and noble, and there was not a child or grownup in Forlorn River who did
not love and bless her. But Mrs. Belding did not seem happy. She was brooding, intense, deep, strong, eager
for the happiness and welfare of others; and she was dominated by a worship of her daughter that was as
strange as it was pathetic. Mrs. Belding seldom smiled, and never laughed. There was always a soft, sad, hurt
look in her eyes. Gale often wondered if there had been other tragedy in her life than the supposed loss of her
father in the desert. Perhaps it was the very unsolved nature of that loss which made it haunting.
Mrs. Belding heard Dick's step as he entered the kitchen, and, looking up, greeted him.
"Mother," began Dick, earnestly. Belding called her that, and so did Ladd and Lash, but it was the first time
for Dick. "Mother I want to speak to you."
The only indication Mrs. Belding gave of being started was in her eyes, which darkened, shadowed with
multiplying thought.
"I love Nell," went on Dick, simply, "and I want you to let me ask her to be my wife."
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 74
Page No 77
Mrs. Belding's face blanched to a deathly white. Gale, thinking with surprise and concern that she was going
to faint, moved quickly toward her, took her arm.
"Forgive me. I was blunt....But I thought you knew."
"I've known for a long time," replied Mrs. Belding. Her voice was steady, and there was no evidence of
agitation except in her pallor. "Then youyou haven't spoken to Nell?"
Dick laughed. "I've been trying to get a chance to tell her. I haven't had it yet. But she knows. There are other
ways besides speech. And Mercedes has told her. I hope, I almost believe Nell cares a little for me."
"I've known that, too, for a long time," said Mrs. Belding, low almost as a whisper.
"You know!" cried Dick, with a glow and rush of feeling.
"Dick, you must be very blind not to see what has been plain to all of us....I guessit couldn't have been
helped. You're a splendid fellow. No wonder she loves you."
"Mother! You'll give her to me?"
She drew him to the light and looked with strange, piercing intentness into his face. Gale had never dreamed
a woman's eyes could hold such a world of thought and feeling. It seemed all the sweetness of life was there,
and all the pain.
"Do you love her?" she asked.
"With all my heart."
"You want to marry her?"
"Ah, I want to! As much as I want to live and work for her."
"When would you marry her?"
"Why!...Just as soon as she will do it. Tomorrow!" Dick gave a wild, exultant little laugh.
"Dick Gale, you want my Nell? You love her just as she isher sweetnessher goodness? Just herself,
body and soul?...There's nothing could change younothing?"
"Dear Mrs. Belding, I love Nell for herself. If she loves me I'll be the happiest of men. There's absolutely
nothing that could make any difference in me."
"But your people? Oh, Dick, you come of a proud family. I can tell. II once knew a young man like you. A
few months can't change prideblood. Years can't change them. You've become a ranger. You love the
adventurethe wild life. That won't last. Perhaps you'll settle down to ranching. I know you love the West.
But, Dick, there's your family"
"If you want to know anything about my family, I'll tell you," interrupted Dick, with strong feeling. "I've not
secrets about them or myself. My future and happiness are Nell's to make. No one else shall count with me."
"Then, Dickyou may have her. Godblessyouboth."
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 75
Page No 78
Mrs. Belding's strained face underwent a swift and mobile relaxation, and suddenly she was weeping in
strangely mingled happiness and bitterness.
"Why, mother!" Gale could say no more. He did not comprehend a mood seemingly so utterly at variance
with Mrs. Belding's habitual temperament. But he put his arm around her. In another moment she had gained
command over herself, and, kissing him, she pushed him out of the door.
"There! Go tell her, Dick...And have some spunk about it!"
Gale went thoughtfully back to his room. He vowed that he would answer for Nell's happiness, if he had the
wonderful good fortune to win her. Then remembering the hope Mrs. Belding had given him, Dick lost his
gravity in a flash, and something began to dance and ring within him. He simply could not keep his steps
turned from the patio. Every path led there. His blood was throbbing, his hopes mounting, his spirit soaring.
He knew he had never before entered the patio with that inspirited presence.
"Now for some spunk!" he said, under his breath.
Plainly he meant his merry whistle and his buoyant step to interrupt this first languorous stage of the siesta
which the girls always took during the hot hours. Nell had acquired the habit long before Mercedes came to
show how fixed a thing it was in the life of the tropics. But neither girl heard him. Mercedes lay under the
palo verde, her beautiful head dark and still upon a cushion. Nell was asleep in the hammock. There was an
abandonment in her deep repose, and a faint smile upon her face. Her sweet, red lips, with the soft, perfect
curve, had always fascinated Dick, and now drew him irresistibly. He had always been consumed with a
desire to kiss her, and now he was overwhelmed with his opportunity. It would be a terrible thing to do, but if
she did not awaken at once No, he would fight the temptation. That would be more than spunk. It would
Suddenly an ugly green fly sailed low over Nell, appeared about to alight on her. Noiselessly Dick stepped
close to the hammock bent under the tree, and with a sweep of his hand chased the intruding fly away. But he
found himself powerless to straighten up. He was close to herbending over her facenear the sweet lips.
The insolent, dreaming smile just parted them. Then he thought he was lost. But she stirredhe feared she
would awaken.
He had stepped back erect when she opened her eyes. They were sleepy, yet surprised until she saw him.
Then she was wide awake in a second, bewildered, uncertain.
"Whyyou here?" she asked, slowly.
"Large as life!" replied Dick, with unusual gayety.
"How long have you been here?"
"Just got here this fraction of a second," he replied, lying shamelessly.
It was evident that she did not know whether or not to believe him, and as she studied him a slow blush dyed
her cheek.
"You are absolutely truthful when you say you just stepped there?"
"Why, of course," answered Dick, right glad he did not have to lie about that.
"I thoughtI wasdreaming," she said, and evidently the sound of her voice reassured her.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 76
Page No 79
"Yes, you looked as if you were having pleasant dreams," replied Dick. "So sorry to wake you. I can't see
how I came to do it, I was so quiet. Mercedes didn't wake. Well, I'll go and let you have your siesta and
dreams."
But he did not move to go. Nell regarded him with curious, speculative eyes.
"Isn't it a lovely day?" queried Dick.
"I think it's hot."
"Only ninety in the shade. And you've told me the mercury goes to one hundred and thirty in midsummer.
This is just a glorious golden day."
"Yesterday was finer, but you didn't notice it."
"Oh, yesterday was somewhere back in the pastthe inconsequential past."
Nell's sleepy blue eyes opened a little wider. She did not know what to make of this changed young man.
Dick felt gleeful and tried hard to keep the fact from becoming manifest.
"What's the inconsequential past? You seem remarkably happy today."
"I certainly am happy. Adios. Pleasant dreams."
Dick turned away then and left the patio by the opening into the yard. Nell was really sleepy, and when she
had fallen asleep again he would return. He walked around for a while. Belding and the rangers were shoeing
a broncho. Yaqui was in the field with the horses. Blanco Sol grazed contently, and now and then lifted his
head to watch. His long ears went up at sight of his master, and he whistled. Presently Dick, as if
magnetdrawn, retraced his steps to the patio and entered noiselessly.
Nell was now deep in her siesta. She was inert, relaxed, untroubled by dreams. Her hair was damp on her
brow.
Again Nell stirred, and gradually awakened. Her eyes unclosed, humid, shadowy, unconscious. They rested
upon Dick for a moment before they became clear and comprehensive. He stood back fully ten feet from her,
and to all outside appearances regarded her calmly.
"I've interrupted your siesta again," he said. "Please forgive me. I'll take myself off."
He wandered away, and when it became impossible for him to stay away any longer he returned to the patio.
The instant his glance rested upon Nell's face he divined she was feigning sleep. The faint roseblush had
paled. The warm, rich, golden tint of her skin had fled. Dick dropped upon his knees and bent over her.
Though his blood was churning in his veins, his breast laboring, his mind whirling with the wonder of that
moment and its promise, he made himself deliberate. He wanted more than anything he had ever wanted in
his life to see if she would keep up that pretense of sleep and let him kiss her. She must have felt his breath,
for her hair waved off her brow. Her cheeks were now white. Her breast swelled and sank. He bent down
closercloser. But he must have been maddeningly slow, for as he bent still closer Nell's eyes opened, and
he caught a swift purple gaze of eyes as she whirled her head. Then, with a little cry, she rose and fled.
X. ROJAS
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 77
Page No 80
NO word from George Thorne had come to Forlorn River in weeks. Gale grew concerned over the fact, and
began to wonder if anything serious could have happened to him. Mercedes showed a slow, wearing strain.
Thorne's commission expired the end of January, and if he could not get his discharge immediately, he surely
could obtain leave of absence. Therefore, Gale waited, not without growing anxiety, and did his best to cheer
Mercedes. The first of February came bringing news of rebel activities and bandit operations in and around
Casita, but not a word from the cavalryman.
Mercedes became silent, mournful. Her eyes were great black windows of tragedy. Nell devoted herself
entirely to the unfortunate girl; Dick exerted himself to persuade her that all would yet come well; in fact, the
whole household could not have been kinder to a sister or a daughter. But their united efforts were
unavailing. Mercedes seemed to accept with fatalistic hopelessness a last and crowning misfortune.
A dozen times Gale declared he would ride in to Casita and find out why they did not hear from Thorne;
however, older and wiser heads prevailed over his impetuosity. Belding was not sanguine over the safety of
the Casita trail. Refugees from there arrived every day in Forlorn River, and if tales they told were true, real
war would have been preferable to what was going on along the border. Belding and the rangers and the
Yaqui held a consultation. Not only had the Indian become a faithful servant to Gale, but he was also of value
to Belding. Yaqui had all the craft of his class, and superior intelligence. His knowledge of Mexicans was
second only to his hate of them. And Yaqui, who had been scouting on all the trails, gave information that
made Belding decide to wait some days before sending any one to Casita. He required promises from his
rangers, particularly Gale, not to leave without his consent.
It was upon Gale's coming from this conference that he encountered Nell. Since the interrupted siesta episode
she had been more than ordinarily elusive, and about all he had received from her was a tantalizing smile
from a distance. He got the impression now, however, that she had awaited him. When he drew close to her
he was certain of it, and he experienced more than surprise.
"Dick," she began, hurriedly. "Dad's not going to send any one to see about Thorne?"
"No, not yet. He thinks it best not to. We all think so. I'm sorry. Poor Mercedes!"
"I knew it. I tried to coax him to send Laddy or even Yaqui. He wouldn't listen to me. Dick, Mercedes is
dying by inches. Can't you see what ails her? It's more than love or fear. It's uncertaintysuspense. Oh, can't
we find out for her?"
"Nell, I feel as badly as you about her. I wanted to ride in to Casita. Belding shut me up quick, the last time."
Nell came close to Gale, clasped his arm. There was no color in her face. Her eyes held a dark, eager
excitement.
"Dick, will you slip off without Dad's consent? Risk it! Go to Casita and find out what's happened to
Thorneat least if he ever started for Forlorn River?"
"No, Nell, I won't do that."
She drew away from him with passionate suddenness.
"Are you afraid?"
This certainly was not the Nell Burton that Gale knew.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 78
Page No 81
"No, I'm not afraid," Gale replied, a little nettled.
"Will you gofor my sake?" Like lightning her mood changed and she was close to him again, hands on his,
her face white, her whole presence sweetly alluring.
"Nell, I won't disobey Belding," protested Gale. "I won't break my word."
"Dick, it'll not be so bad as that. Butwhat if it is?...Go, Dick, if not for poor Mercedes's sake, then for
mineto please me. I'llI'll...you won't lose anything by going. I think I know how Mercedes feels. Just a
word from Thorne or about him would save her. Take Blanco Sol and go, Dick. What rebel outfit could ever
ride you down on that horse? Why, Dick, if I was up on Sol I wouldn't be afraid of the whole rebel army."
"My dear girl, it's not a question of being afraid. It's my wordmy duty to Belding."
"You said you loved me. If you love me you will go...You don't love me!"
Gale could only stare at this transformed girl.
"Dick, listen!...If you goif you fetch some word of Thorne to comfort Mercedes, youwell, you will have
your reward."
"Nell!"
Her dangerous sweetness was as amazing as this newly revealed character.
"Dick, will you go?"
"Nono!" cried Gale, in violence, struggling with himself. "Nell Burton, I'll tell you this. To have the reward
I want would mean pretty near heaven for me. But not even for that will I break my word to your father."
She seemed the incarnation of girlish scorn and wilful passion.
"Gracias, senor," she replied, mockingly. "Adios." Then she flashed out of his sight.
Gale went to his room at once, disturbed and thrilling, and did not soon recover from that encounter.
The following morning at the breakfast table Nell was not present. Mrs. Belding evidently considered the fact
somewhat unusual, for she called out into the patio and then into the yard. Then she went to Mercedes's room.
But Nell was not there, either.
"She's in one of her tantrums lately," said Belding. "Wouldn't speak to me this morning. Let her alone,
mother. She's spoiled enough, without running after her. She's always hungry. She'll be on hand presently,
don't mistake me."
Notwithstanding Belding's conviction, which Gale shared, Nell did not appear at all during the hour. When
Belding and the rangers went outside, Yaqui was eating his meal on the bench where he always sat.
"YaquiLluvia d' oro, si?" asked Belding, waving his hand toward the corrals. The Indian's beautiful name
for Nell meant "shower of gold," and Belding used it in asking Yaqui if he had seen her. He received a
negative reply.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 79
Page No 82
Perhaps half an hour afterward, as Gale was leaving his room, he saw the Yaqui running up the path from the
fields. It was markedly out of the ordinary to see the Indian run. Gale wondered what was the matter. Yaqui
ran straight to Belding, who was at work at his bench under the wagon shed. In less than a moment Belding
was bellowing for his rangers. Gale got to him first, but Ladd and Lash were not far behind.
"Blanco Sol gone!" yelled Belding, in a rage.
"Gone? In broad daylight, with the Indian awatchin?" queried Ladd.
"It happened while Yaqui was at breakfast. That's sure. He'd just watered Sol."
"Raiders!" exclaimed Jim Lash.
"Lord only knows. Yaqui says it wasn't raiders."
"Mebbe Sol's just walked off somewheres."
"He was haltered in the corral."
"Send Yaqui to find the hoss's trail, an' let's figger," said Ladd. "Shore this 's no raider job."
In the swift search that ensued Gale did not have anything to say; but his mind was forming a conclusion.
When he found his old saddle and bridle missing from the peg in the barn his conclusion became a positive
conviction, and it made him, for the moment, cold and sick and speechless.
"Hey, Dick, don't take it so much to heart," said Belding. "We'll likely find Sol, and if we don't, there's other
good horses."
"I'm not thinking of Sol," replied Gale.
Ladd cast a sharp glance at Gale, snapped his fingers, and said:
"Damn me if I ain't guessed it, too!"
"What's wrong with you locoed gents?" bluntly demanded Belding.
"Nell has slipped away on Sol," answered Dick.
There was a blank pause, which presently Belding broke.
"Well, that's all right, if Nell's on him. I was afraid we'd lost the horse."
"Belding, you're trackin' bad," said Ladd, wagging his head.
"Nell has started for Casita," burst out Gale. "She has gone to fetch Mercedes some word about Thorne. Oh,
Belding, you needn't shake your head. I know she's gone. She tried to persuade me to go, and was furious
when I wouldn't."
"I don't believe it," replied Belding, hoarsely. "Nell may have her temper. She's a little devil at times, but she
always had good sense."
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 80
Page No 83
"Tom, you can gamble she's gone," said Ladd.
"Aw, hell, no! Jim, what do you think?" implored Belding.
"I reckon Sol's white head is pointed level an' straight down the Casita trail. An' Nell can ride. We're losing'
time."
That roused Belding to action.
"I say you're all wrong," he yelled, starting for the corrals. "She's only taking a little ride, same as she's done
often. But rustle now. Find out. Dick, you ride cross the valley. Jim, you hunt up and down the river. I'll head
up San Felipe way. And you, Laddy, take Diablo and hit the Casita trail. If she really has gone after Thorne
you can catch her in an hour or so."
"Shore I'll go," replied Ladd. "but, Beldin', if you're not plumb crazy you're close to it. That big white devil
can't catch Sol. Not in an hour or a day or a week! What's more, at the end of any runnin' time, with an even
start, Sol will be farther in the lead. An' now Sol's got an hour's start."
"Laddy, you mean to say Sol is a faster horse than Diablo?" thundered Belding, his face purple.
"Shore. I mean to tell you just that there," replied the ranger.
"I'llI'll bet a"
"We're wastin' time," curtly interrupted Ladd. "You can gamble on this if you want to. I'll ride your Blanco
Devil as he never was rid before, 'cept once when a damn sight better hossman than I am couldn't make him
outrun Sol."
Without more words the men saddled and were off, not waiting for the Yaqui to come in with possible
information as to what trail Blanco Sol had taken. It certainly did not show in the clear sand of the level
valley where Gale rode to and fro. When Gale returned to the house he found Belding and Lash awaiting him.
They did not mention their own search, but stated that Yaqui had found Blanco Sol's tracks in the Casita trail.
After some consultation Belding decided to send Lash along after Ladd.
The interminable time that followed contained for Gale about as much suspense as he could well bear. What
astonished him and helped him greatly to fight off actual distress was the endurance of Nell's mother.
Early on the morning of the second day, Gale, who had acquired an unbreakable habit of watching, saw three
white horses and a bay come wearily stepping down the road. He heard Blanco Sol's familiar whistle, and he
leaped up wild with joy. The horse was riderless. Gale's sudden joy received a violent check, then resurged
when he saw a limp white form in Jim Lash's arms. Ladd was supporting a horseman who wore a military
uniform.
Gale shouted with joy and ran into the house to tell the good news. It was the everthoughtful Mrs. Belding
who prevented him from rushing in to tell Mercedes. Then he hurried out into the yard, closely followed by
the Beldings.
Lash handed down a ragged, travelstained, wan girl into Belding's arms.
"Dad! Mama!"
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 81
Page No 84
It was indeed a repentant Nell, but there was spirit yet in the tired blue eyes. Then she caught sight of Gale
and gave him a faint smile.
"HelloDick."
"Nell!" Gale reached for her hand, held it tightly, and found speech difficult.
"You needn't worryabout your old horse," she said, as Belding carried her toward the door. "Oh, Dick!
Blanco Sol isglorious!"
Gale turned to greet his friend. Indeed, it was but a haggard ghost of the cavalryman. Thorne looked ill or
wounded. Gale's greeting was also a question full of fear.
Thorne's answer was a faint smile. He seemed ready to drop from the saddle. Gale helped Ladd hold Thorne
upon the horse until they reached the house. Belding came out again. His welcome was checked as he saw the
condition of the cavalryman. Thorne reeled into Dick's arms. But he was able to stand and walk.
"I'm nothurt. Only weakstarved," he said. "Is Mercedes Take me to her."
"She'll be well the minute she sees him," averred Belding, as he and Gale led the cavalryman to Mercedes's
room. There they left him; and Gale, at least, felt his ears ringing with the girl's broken cry of joy.
When Belding and Gale hurried forth again the rangers were tending the tired horses. Upon returning to the
house Jim Lash calmly lit his pipe, and Ladd declared that, hungry as he was, he had to tell his story.
"Shore, Beldin'," began Ladd, "that was funny about Diablo catchin' Blanco Sol. Funny ain't the word. I
nearly laughed myself to death. Well, I rode in Sol's tracks all the way to Casita. Never seen a rebel or a
raider till I got to town. Figgered Nell made the trip in five hours. I went straight to the camp of the
cavalrymen, an' found them just coolin' off an' dressin' down their hosses after what looked to me like a big
ride. I got there too late for the fireworks.
"Some soldier took me to an officer's tent. Nell was there, some white an' all in. She just said, 'Laddy!'
Thorne was there, too, an' he was bein' worked over by the camp doctor. I didn't ask no questions, because I
seen quiet was needed round that tent. After satisfying myself that Nell was all right, an' Thorne in no danger,
I went out.
"Shore there was so darn many fellers who wanted to an' tried to tell me what'd come off, I thought I'd never
find out. But I got the story piece by piece. An' here's what happened.
"Nell rode Blanco Sol atearin' into camp, an' had a crowd round her in a jiffy. She told who she was, where
she'd come from, an' what she wanted. Well, it seemed a day or so before Nell got there the cavalrymen had
heard word of Thorne. You see, Thorne had left camp on leave of absence some time before. He was shore
mysterious, they said, an' told nobody where he was goin'. A week or so after he left camp some Greaser give
it away that Rojas had a prisoner in a dobe shack near his camp. Nobody paid much attention to what the
Greaser said. He wanted money for mescal. An' it was usual for Rojas to have prisoners. But in a few more
days it turned out pretty sure that for some reason Rojas was holdin' Thorne.
"Now it happened when this news came Colonel Weede was in Nogales with his staff, an' the officer left in
charge didn't know how to proceed. Rojas's camp was across the line in Mexico, an' ridin' over there was
serious business. It meant a whole lot more than just scatterin' one Greaser camp. It was what had been
botherin' more'n one colonel along the line. Thorne's feller soldiers was anxious to get him out of a bad fix,
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 82
Page No 85
but they had to wait for orders.
"When Nell found out Thorne was bein' starved an' beat in a dobe shack no more'n two mile across the line,
she shore stirred up that cavalry camp. Shore! She told them soldiers Rojas was holdin' Thornetorturin'
him to make him tell where Mercedes was. She told about Mercedeshow sweet an' beautiful she
washow her father had been murdered by Rojashow she had been hounded by the bandithow ill an'
miserable she was, waitin' for her lover. An' she begged the cavalrymen to rescue Thorne.
"From the way it was told to me I reckon them cavalrymen went up in the air. Fine, fiery lot of young bloods,
I thought, achin' for a scrap. But the officer in charge, bein' in a ticklish place, still held out for higher orders.
"Then Nell broke loose. Youall know Nell's tongue is sometimes like a choya thorn. I'd have give somethin'
to see her work up that soldier outfit. Nell's never so pretty as when she's mad. An' this last stunt of hers was
no girly tantrum, as Beldin' calls it. She musta been ragin' with all the hell there's in a woman....Can't you
fellers see her on Blanco Sol with her eyes turnin' black?"
Ladd mopped his sweaty face with his dusty scarf. He was beaming. He was growing excited, hurried in his
narrative.
"Right out then Nell swore she'd go after Thorne. If them cavalrymen couldn't ride with a Western girl to
save a brother Americanlet them hang back! One feller, under orders, tried to stop Blanco Sol. An' that
feller invited himself to the hospital. Then the cavalrymen went flyin' for their hosses. Mebbe Nell's move
was just foxywoman's cunnin'. But I'm thinkin' as she felt then she'd have sent Blanco Sol straight into
Rojas's camp, which, I'd forgot to say, was in plain sight.
"It didn't take long for every cavalryman in that camp to get wind of what was comin' off. Shore they musta
been wild. They strung out after Nell in a thunderin' troop.
"Say, I wish you fellers could see the lane that bunch of hosses left in the greasewood an' cactus. Looks like
there'd been a cattle stampede on the desert....Blanco Sol stayed out in front, you can gamble on that. Right
into Rojas's camp! Sabe, you senors? Gawd Almighty! I never had grief that 'd hold a candle to this one of
bein' too late to see Nell an' Sol in their one best race.
"Rojas an' his men vamoosed without a shot. That ain't surprisin'. There wasn't a shot fired by anybody. The
cavalrymen soon found Thorne an' hurried with him back on Uncle Sam's land. Thorne was half naked, black
an' blue all over, thin as a rail. He looked mighty sick when I seen him first. That was a little after midday. He
was given food an' drink. Shore he seemed a starved man. But he picked up wonderful, an' by the time Jim
came along he was wantin' to start for Forlorn River. So was Nell. By main strength as much as persuasion
we kept the two of them quiet till next evenin' at dark.
"Well, we made as sneaky a start in the dark as Jim an' me could manage, an' never hit the trail till we was
miles from town. Thorne's nerve held him up for a while. Then all at once he tumbled out of his saddle. We
got him back, an' Lash held him on. Nell didn't give out till daybreak."
As Ladd paused in his story Belding began to stutter, and finally he exploded. His mighty utterances were
incoherent. But plainly the wrath he had felt toward the wilful girl was forgotten. Gale remained gripped by
silence.
"I reckon you'll all be some surprised when you see Casita," went on Ladd. "It's half burned an' half tore
down. An' the rebels are livin' fat. There was rumors of another federal force on the road from Case Grandes.
I seen a good many Americans from interior Mexico, an' the stories they told would make your hair stand up.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 83
Page No 86
They all packed guns, was fightin' mad at Greasers, an' sore on the good old U. S. But shore glad to get over
the line! Some were waitin' for trains, which don't run reg'lar no more, an' others were ready to hit the trails
north."
"Laddy, what knocks me is Rojas holding Thorne prisoner, trying to make him tell where Mercedes had been
hidden," said Belding.
"Shore. It 'd knock anybody."
"The bandit's crazy over her. That's the Spanish of it," replied Belding, his voice rolling. "Rojas is a peon.
He's been a slave to the proud Castilian. He loves Mercedes as he hates her. When I was down in Durango I
saw something of these peons' insane passions. Rojas wants this girl only to have her, then kill her. It's damn
strange, boys, and even with Thorne here our troubles have just begun."
"Tom, you spoke correct," said Jim Ladd, in his cool drawl.
"Shore I'm not sayin' what I think," added Ladd. But the look of him was not indicative of a tranquil
optimism.
Thorne was put to bed in Gale's room. He was very weak, yet he would keep Mercedes's hand and gaze at her
with unbelieving eyes. Mercedes's failing hold on hope and strength seemed to have been a fantasy; she was
again vivid, magnetic, beautiful, shot through and through with intense and throbbing life. She induced him
to take food and drink. Then, fighting sleep with what little strength he had left, at last he succumbed.
For all Dick could ascertain his friend never stirred an eyelash nor a finger for twentyseven hours. When he
awoke he was pale, weak, but the old Thorne.
"Hello, Dick; I didn't dream it then," he said. "There you are, and my darling with the proud, dark
eyesshe's here?"
"Why, yes, you locoed cavalryman."
"Say, what's happened to you? It can't be those clothes and a little bronze on your face....Dick, you're
olderyou've changed. You're not so thickly built. By Gad, if you don't look fine!"
"Thanks. I'm sorry I can't return the compliment. You're about the seediest, hungriestlooking fellow I ever
saw....Say, old man, you must have had a tough time."
A dark and somber fire burned out the happiness in Thorne's eyes.
"Dick, don't make medon't let me think of that fiend Rojas!....I'm here now. I'll be well in a day or two.
Then!..."
Mercedes came in, radiant and softvoiced. She fell upon her knees beside Thorne's bed, and neither of them
appeared to see Nell enter with a tray. Then Gale and Nell made a good deal of unnecessary bustle in moving
a small table close to the bed. Mercedes had forgotten for the moment that her lover had been a starving man.
If Thorne remembered it he did not care. They held hands and looked at each other without speaking.
"Nell, I thought I had it bad," whispered Dick. "But I'm not"
"Hush. It's beautiful," replied Nell, softly; and she tried to coax Dick from the room.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 84
Page No 87
Dick, however, thought he ought to remain at least long enough to tell Thorne that a man in his condition
could not exist solely upon love.
Mercedes sprang up blushing with pretty, penitent manner and moving white hands eloquent of her condition.
"Oh, Mercedesdon't go!" cried Thorne, as she stepped to the door.
"Senor Dick will stay. He is not mucha malo for youas I am."
Then she smiled and went out.
"Good Lord!" exclaimed Thorne. "How I love her. Dick, isn't she the most beautiful, the loveliest, the
finest"
"George, I share your enthusiasm," said Dick, dryly, "but Mercedes isn't the only girl on earth."
Manifestly this was a startling piece of information, and struck Thorne in more than one way.
"George," went on Dick, "did you happen to observe the girl who saved your lifewho incidentally just
fetched in your breakfast?"
"Nell Burton! Why, of course. She's brave, a wonderful girl, and really nicelooking."
"You long, lean, hungry beggar! That was the young lady who might answer the raving eulogy you just got
out of your system....Iwell, you haven't cornered the love market!"
Thorne uttered some kind of a sound that his weakened condition would not allow to be a whoop.
"Dick! Do you mean it?"
"I shore do, as Laddy says."
"I'm glad, Dick, with all my heart. I wondered at the changed look you wear. Why, boy, you've got a different
front....Call the lady in, and you bet I'll look her over right. I can see better now."
"Eat your breakfast. There's plenty of time to dazzle you afterward."
Thorne fell to upon his breakfast and made it vanish with magic speed. Meanwhile Dick told him something
of a ranger's life along the border.
"You needn't waste your breath," said Thorne. "I guess I can see. Belding and those rangers have made you
the real thingthe real Western goods....What I want to know is all about the girl."
"Well, Laddy swears she's got your girl roped in the corral for looks."
"That's not possible. I'll have to talk to Laddy....But she must be a wonder, or Dick Gale would never have
fallen for her....Isn't it great, Dick? I'm here! Mercedes is wellsafe! You've got a girl! Oh!....But say, I
haven't a dollar to my name. I had a lot of money, Dick, and those robbers stole it, my watcheverything.
Damn that little black Greaser! He got Mercedes's letters. I wish you could have seen him trying to read
them. He's simply nutty over her, Dick. I could have borne the loss of money and valuablesbut those
beautiful, wonderful lettersthey're gone!"
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 85
Page No 88
"Cheer up. You have the girl. Belding will make you a proposition presently. The future smiles, old friend. If
this rebel business was only ended!"
"Dick, you're going to be my savior twice over....Well, now, listen to me." His gay excitement changed to
earnest gravity. "I want to marry Mercedes at once. Is there a padre here?"
"Yes. But are you wise in letting any Mexican, even a priest, know Mercedes is hidden in Forlorn River?"
"It couldn't be kept much longer."
Gale was compelled to acknowledge the truth of this statement.
"I'll marry her first, then I'll face my problem. Fetch the padre, Dick. And ask our kind friends to be witnesses
at the ceremony."
Much to Gale's surprise neither Belding nor Ladd objected to the idea of bringing a padre into the household,
and thereby making known to at least one Mexican the whereabouts of Mercedes Castaneda. Belding's
caution was wearing out in wrath at the persistent unsettled condition of the border, and Ladd grew only the
cooler and more silent as possibilities of trouble multiplied.
Gale fetched the padre, a little, weazened, timid man who was old and without interest or penetration.
Apparently he married Mercedes and Thorne as he told his beads or mumbled a prayer. It was Mrs. Belding
who kept the occasion from being a merry one, and she insisted on not exciting Thorne. Gale marked her
unusual pallor and the singular depth and sweetness of her voice.
"Mother, what's the use of making a funeral out of a marriage?" protested Belding. "A chance for some fun
doesn't often come to Forlorn River. You're a fine doctor. Can't you see the girl is what Thorne needed? He'll
be well tomorrow, don't mistake me."
"George, when you're all right again we'll add something to present congratulations," said Gale.
"We shore will," put in Ladd.
So with parting jests and smiles they left the couple to themselves.
Belding enjoyed a laugh at his good wife's expense, for Thorne could not be kept in bed, and all in a day, it
seemed, he grew so well and so hungry that his friends were delighted, and Mercedes was radiant. In a few
days his weakness disappeared and he was going the round of the fields and looking over the ground marked
out in Gale's plan of water development. Thorne was highly enthusiastic, and at once staked out his claim for
one hundred and sixty acres of land adjoining that of Belding and the rangers. These five tracts took in all the
ground necessary for their operations, but in case of the success of the irrigation project the idea was to
increase their squatter holdings by purchase of more land down the valley. A hundred families had lately
moved to Forlorn River; more were coming all the time; and Belding vowed he could see a vision of the
whole Altar Valley green with farms.
Meanwhile everybody in Belding's household, except the quiet Ladd and the watchful Yaqui, in the absence
of disturbance of any kind along the border, grew freer and more unrestrained, as if anxiety was slowly
fading in the peace of the present. Jim Lash made a trip to the Sonoyta Oasis, and Ladd patrolled fifty miles
of the line eastward without incident or sight of raiders. Evidently all the border hawks were in at the picking
of Casita.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 86
Page No 89
The February nights were cold, with a dry, icy, penetrating coldness that made a warm fire most comfortable.
Belding's household usually congregated in the sittingroom, where burning mesquite logs crackled in the
open fireplace. Belding's one passion besides horses was the game of checkers, and he was always wanting to
play. On this night he sat playing with Ladd, who never won a game and never could give up trying. Mrs.
Belding worked with her needle, stopping from time to time to gaze with thoughtful eyes into the fire. Jim
Lash smoked his pipe by the hearth and played with the cat on his knee. Thorne and Mercedes were at the
table with pencil and paper; and he was trying his best to keep his attention from his wife's beautiful,
animated face long enough to read and write a little Spanish. Gale and Nell sat in a corner watching the bright
fire.
There came a low knock on the door. It may have been an ordinary knock, for it did not disturb the women;
but to Belding and his rangers it had a subtle meaning.
"Who's that?" asked Belding, as he slowly pushed back his chair and looked at Ladd.
"Yaqui," replied the ranger.
"Come in," called Belding.
The door opened, and the short, square, powerfully built Indian entered. He had a magnificent head, strangely
staring, somber black eyes, and very darkly bronzed face. He carried a rifle and strode with impressive
dignity.
"Yaqui, what do you want?" asked Belding, and repeated his question in Spanish.
"Senor Dick," replied the Indian.
Gale jumped up, stifling an exclamation, and he went outdoors with Yaqui. He felt his arm gripped, and
allowed himself to be led away without asking a question. Yaqui's presence was always one of gloom, and
now his stern action boded catastrophe. Once clear of trees he pointed to the level desert across the river,
where a row of campfires shone bright out of the darkness.
"Raiders!" ejaculated Gale.
Then he cautioned Yaqui to keep sharp lookout, and, hurriedly returning to the house, he called the men out
and told them there were rebels or raiders camping just across the line.
Ladd did not say a word. Belding, with an oath, slammed down his cigar.
"I knew it was too good to last....Dick, you and Jim stay here while Laddy and I look around."
Dick returned to the sittingroom. The women were nervous and not to be deceived. So Dick merely said
Yaqui had sighted some lights off in the desert, and they probably were campfires. Belding did not soon
return, and when he did he was alone, and, saying he wanted to consult with the men, he sent Mrs. Belding
and the girls to their rooms. His gloomy anxiety had returned.
"Laddy's gone over to scout around and try to find out who the outfit belongs to and how many are in it," said
Belding.
"I reckon if they're raiders with bad intentions we wouldn't see no fires," remarked Jim, calmly.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 87
Page No 90
"It 'd be useless, I suppose, to send for the cavalry," said Gale. "Whatever's coming off would be over before
the soldiers could be notified, let alone reach here."
"Hell, fellows! I don't look for an attack on Forlorn River," burst out Belding. "I can't believe that possible.
These rebelraiders have a little sense. They wouldn't spoil their game by pulling U. S. soldiers across the
line from Yuma to El Paso. But, as Jim says, if they wanted to steal a few horses or cattle they wouldn't build
fires. I'm afraid it's"
Belding hesitated and looked with grim concern at the cavalryman.
"What?" queried Thorne.
"I'm afraid it's Rojas."
Thorne turned pale but did not lose his nerve.
"I thought of that at once. If true, it'll be terrible for Mercedes and me. But Rojas will never get his hands on
my wife. If I can't kill him, I'll kill her!...Belding, this is tough on youthis risk we put upon your family. I
regret"
"Cut that kind of talk," replied Belding, bluntly. "Well, if it is Rojas he's acting damn strange for a raider.
That's what worries me. We can't do anything but wait. With Laddy and Yaqui out there we won't be
surprised. Let's take the best possible view of the situation until we know more. That'll not likely be before
tomorrow."
The women of the house might have gotten some sleep that night, but it was certain the men did not get any.
Morning broke cold and gray, the 19th of February. Breakfast was prepared earlier than usual, and an air of
suppressed waiting excitement pervaded the place. Otherwise the ordinary details of the morning's work
continued as on any other day. Ladd came in hungry and cold, and said the Mexicans were not breaking
camp. He reported a goodsized force of rebels, and was taciturn as to his idea of forthcoming events.
About an hour after sunrise Yaqui ran in with the information that part of the rebels were crossing the river.
"That can't mean a fight yet," declared Belding. "But get in the house, boys, and make ready anyway. I'll meet
them."
"Drive them off the place same as if you had a company of soldiers backin' you," said Ladd. "Don't give them
an inch. We're in bad, and the bigger bluff we put up the more likely our chance."
"Belding, you're an officer of the United States. Mexicans are much impressed by show of authority. I've seen
that often in camp," said Thorne.
"Oh, I know the whitelivered Greasers better than any of you, don't mistake me," replied Belding. He was
pale with rage, but kept command over himself.
The rangers, with Yaqui and Thorne, stationed themselves at the several windows of the sittingroom. Rifles
and smaller arms and boxes of shells littered the tables and window seats. No small force of besiegers could
overcome a resistance such as Belding and his men were capable of making.
"Here they come, boys," called Gale, from his window.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 88
Page No 91
"Rebelraiders I should say, Laddy."
"Shore. An' a fine outfit of buzzards!"
"Reckon there's about a dozen in the bunch," observed the calm Lash. "Some hosses they're ridin'. Where 'n
the hell do they get such hosses, anyhow?"
"Shore, Jim, they work hard an' buy 'em with real silver pesos," replied Ladd, sarcastically.
"Do any of you see Rojas?" whispered Thorne.
"Nix. No dandy bandit in that outfit."
"It's too far to see," said Gale.
The horsemen halted at the corrals. They were orderly and showed no evidence of hostility. They were,
however, fully armed. Belding stalked out to meet them. Apparently a leader wanted to parley with him, but
Belding would hear nothing. He shook his head, waved his arms, stamped to and fro, and his loud, angry
voice could be heard clear back at the house. Whereupon the detachment of rebels retired to the bank of the
river, beyond the white post that marked the boundary line, and there they once more drew rein. Belding
remained by the corrals watching them, evidently still in threatening mood. Presently a single rider left the
troop and trotted his horse back down the road. When he reached the corrals he was seen to halt and pass
something to Belding. Then he galloped away to join his comrades.
Belding looked at whatever it was he held in his hand, shook his burley head, and started swiftly for the
house. He came striding into the room holding a piece of soiled paper.
"Can't read it and don't know as I want to," he said, savagely.
"Beldin', shore we'd better read it," replied Ladd. "What we want is a line on them Greasers. Whether they're
Campo's men or Salazar's, or just a wanderin' bunch of rebelsor Rojas's bandits. Sabe, senor?"
Not one of the men was able to translate the garbled scrawl.
"Shore Mercedes can read it," said Ladd.
Thorne opened a door and called her. She came into the room followed by Nell and Mrs. Belding. Evidently
all three divined a critical situation.
"My dear, we want you to read what's written on this paper," said Thorne, as he led her to the table. "It was
sent in by rebels, andand we fear contains bad news for us."
Mercedes gave the writing one swift glance, then fainted in Thorne's arms. He carried her to a couch, and
with Nell and Mrs. Belding began to work over her.
Belding looked at his rangers. It was characteristic of the man that, now when catastrophe appeared
inevitable, all the gloom and care and angry agitation passed from him.
"Laddy, it's Rojas all right. How many men has he out there?"
"Mebbe twenty. Not more."
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 89
Page No 92
"We can lick twice that many Greasers."
"Shore."
Jim Lash removed his pipe long enough to speak.
"I reckon. But it ain't sense to start a fight when mebbe we can avoid it."
"What's your idea?"
"Let's stave the Greaser off till dark. Then Laddy an' me an' Thorne will take Mercedes an' hit the trail for
Yuma."
"Camino del Diablo! That awful trail with a woman! Jim, do you forget how many hundreds of men have
perished on the Devil's Road?"
"I reckon I ain't forgettin' nothin'," replied Jim. "The waterholes are full now. There's grass, an' we can do the
job in six days."
"It's three hundred miles to Yuma."
"Beldin', Jim's idea hits me pretty reasonable," interposed Ladd. "Lord knows that's about the only chance
we've got except fightin'."
"But suppose we do stave Rojas off, and you get safely away with Mercedes. Isn't Rojas going to find it out
quick? Then what'll he try to do to us who're left here?"
"I reckon he'd find out by daylight," replied Jim. "But, Tom, he ain't agoin' to start a scrap then. He'd want
time an' hosses an' men to chase us out on the trail. You see, I'm figgerin' on the crazy Greaser wantin' the
girl. I reckon he'll try to clean up here to get her. But he's too smart to fight you for nothin'. Rojas may be
nutty about women, but he's afraid of the U. S. Take my word for it he'd discover the trail in the mornin' an'
light out on it. I reckon with ten hours' start we could travel comfortable."
Belding paced up and down the room. Jim and Ladd whispered together. Gale walked to the window and
looked out at the distant group of bandits, and then turned his gaze to rest upon Mercedes. She was conscious
now, and her eyes seemed all the larger and blacker for the whiteness of her face. Thorne held her hands, and
the other women were trying to still her tremblings.
No one but Gale saw the Yaqui in the background looking down upon the Spanish girl. All of Yaqui's looks
were strange; but this singularly so. Gale marked it, and felt he would never forget. Mercedes's beauty had
never before struck him as being so exquisite, so alluring as now when she lay stricken. Gale wondered if the
Indian was affected by her loveliness, her helplessness, or her terror. Yaqui had seen Mercedes only a few
times, and upon each of these he had appeared to be fascinated. Could the strange Indian, because his hate for
Mexicans was so great, be gloating over her misery? Something about Yaquia noble austerity of
countenancemade Gale feel his suspicion unjust.
Presently Belding called his rangers to him, and then Thorne.
"Listen to this," he said, earnestly. "I'll go out and have a talk with Rojas. I'll try to reason with him; tell him
to think a long time before he sheds blood on Uncle Sam's soil. That he's now after an American's wife! I'll
not commit myself, nor will I refuse outright to consider his demands, nor will I show the least fear of him.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 90
Page No 93
I'll play for time. If my bluff goes through...well and good....After dark the four of you, Laddy, Jim, Dick, and
Thorne, will take Mercedes and my best white horses, and, with Yaqui as guide, circle round through Altar
Valley to the trail, and head for Yuma....Wait now, Laddy. Let me finish. I want you to take the white horses
for two reasonsto save them and to save you. Savvy? If Rojas should follow on my horses he'd be likely to
catch you. Also, you can pack a great deal more than on the bronchs. Also, the big horses can travel faster
and farther on little grass and water. I want you to take the Indian, because in a case of this kind he'll be a
godsend. If you get headed or lost or have to circle off the trail, think what it 'd mean to have Yaqui with you.
He knows Sonora as no Greaser knows it. He could hide you, find water and grass, when you would
absolutely believe it impossible. The Indian is loyal. He has his debt to pay, and he'll pay it, don't mistake me.
When you're gone I'll hide Nell so Rojas won't see her if he searches the place. Then I think I could sit down
and wait without any particular worry."
The rangers approved of Belding's plan, and Thorne choked in his effort to express his gratitude.
"All right, we'll chance it," concluded Belding. "I'll go out now and call Rojas and his outfit over...Say, it
might be as well for me to know just what he said in that paper."
Thorne went to the side of his wife.
"Mercedes, we've planned to outwit Rojas. Will you tell us just what he wrote?"
The girl sat up, her eyes dilating, and with her hands clasping Thorne's. She said:
"Rojas sworeby his saints and his virginthat if I wasn't givento himin twentyfour hourshe
would set fire to the villagekill the mencarry off the womenhang the children on cactus thorns!"
A moment's silence followed her last halting whisper.
"By his saints an' his virgin!" echoed Ladd. He laugheda cold, cutting, deadly laughsignificant and
terrible.
Then the Yaqui uttered a singular cry. Gale had heard this once before, and now he remembered it was at the
Papago Well.
"Look at the Indian," whispered Belding, hoarsely. "Damn if I don't believe he understood every word
Mercedes said. And, gentlemen, don't mistake me, if he ever gets near Senor Rojas there'll be some gory
Aztec knife work."
Yaqui had moved close to Mercedes, and stood beside her as she leaned against her husband. She seemed
impelled to meet the Indian's gaze, and evidently it was so powerful or hypnotic that it wrought irresistibly
upon her. But she must have seen or divined what was beyond the others, for she offered him her trembling
hand. Yaqui took it and laid it against his body in a strange motion, and bowed his head. Then he stepped
back into the shadow of the room.
Belding went outdoors while the rangers took up their former position at the west window. Each had his own
somber thoughts, Gale imagined, and knew his own were dark enough. A slow fire crept along his veins. He
saw Belding halt at the corrals and wave his hand. Then the rebels mounted and came briskly up the road, this
time to rein in abreast.
Wherever Rojas had kept himself upon the former advance was not clear; but he certainly was prominently in
sight now. He made a gaudy, almost a dashing figure. Gale did not recognize the white sombrero, the crimson
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 91
Page No 94
scarf, the velvet jacket, nor any feature of the dandy's costume; but their general effect, the whole ensemble,
recalled vividly to mind his first sight of the bandit. Rojas dismounted and seemed to be listening. He
betrayed none of the excitement Gale had seen in him that night at the Del Sol. Evidently this composure
struck Ladd and Lash as unusual in a Mexican supposed to be laboring under stress of feeling. Belding made
gestures, vehemently bobbed his big head, appeared to talk with his body as much as with his tongue. Then
Rojas was seen to reply, and after that it was clear that the talk became painful and difficult. It ended finally
in what appeared to be mutual understanding. Rojas mounted and rode away with his men, while Belding
came tramping back to the house.
As he entered the door his eyes were shining, his big hands were clenched, and he was breathing audibly.
"You can rope me if I'm not locoed!" he burst out. "I went out to conciliate a redhanded little murderer, and
damn me if I didn't meet aawell, I've not suitable name handy. I started my bluff and got along pretty
well, but I forgot to mention that Mercedes was Thorne's wife. And what do you think? Rojas swore he loved
Mercedes swore he'd marry her right here in Forlorn Riverswore he would give up robbing and killing
people, and take her away from Mexico. He has goldjewels. He swore if he didn't get her nothing mattered.
He'd die anyway without her....And here's the strange thing. I believe him! He was cold as ice, and all hell
inside. Never saw a Greaser like him. Well, I pretended to be greatly impressed. We got to talking friendly, I
suppose, though I didn't understand half he said, and I imagine he gathered less what I said. Anyway, without
my asking he said for me to think it over for a day and then we'd talk again."
"Shore we're born lucky!" ejaculated Ladd.
"I reckon Rojas'll be smart enough to string his outfit across the few trails leadin' out of Forlorn River,"
remarked Jim.
"That needn't worry us. All we want is dark to come," replied Belding. "Yaqui will slip through. If we thank
any lucky stars let it be for the Indian....Now, boys, put on your thinking caps. You'll take eight horses, the
pick of my bunch. You must pack all that's needed for a possible long trip. Mind, Yaqui may lead you down
into some wild Sonora valley and give Rojas the slip. You may get to Yuma in six days, and maybe in six
weeks. Yet you've got to pack lighta small pack in saddleslarger ones on the two free horses. You may
have a big fight. Laddy, take the .405. Dick will pack his Remington. All of you go gunned heavy. But the
main thing is a pack that 'll be light enough for swift travel, yet one that 'll keep you from starving on the
desert."
The rest of that day passed swiftly. Dick had scarcely a word with Nell, and all the time, as he chose and
deliberated and worked over his little pack, there was a dull pain in his heart.
The sun set, twilight fell, then night closed down fortunately a night slightly overcast. Gale saw the white
horses pass his door like silent ghosts. Even Blanco Diablo made no sound, and that fact was indeed a tribute
to the Yaqui. Gale went out to put his saddle on Blanco Sol. The horse rubbed a soft nose against his
shoulder. Then Gale returned to the sittingroom. There was nothing more to do but wait and say goodby.
Mercedes came clad in leather chaps and coat, a slim stripling of a cowboy, her dark eyes flashing. Her
beauty could not be hidden, and now hope and courage had fired her blood.
Gale drew Nell off into the shadow of the room. She was trembling, and as she leaned toward him she was
very different from the coy girl who had so long held him aloof. He took her into his arms.
"Dearest, I'm goingsoon....And maybe I'll never"
"Dick, dodon't say it," sobbed Nell, with her head on his breast.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 92
Page No 95
"I might never come back," he went on, steadily. "I love youI've loved you ever since the first moment I
saw you. Do you care for mea little?"
"Dear Dickdedear Dick, my heart is breaking," faltered Nell, as she clung to him.
"It might be breaking for Mercedesfor Laddy and Jim. I want to hear something for myself. Something to
have on long marchesround lonely campfires. Something to keep my spirit alive. Oh, Nell, you can't
imagine that silence out therethat terrible world of sand and stone!...Do you love me?"
"Yes, yes. Oh, I love you so! I never knew it till now. I love you so. Dick, I'll be safe and I'll waitand hope
and pray for your return."
"If I come backnowhen I come back, will you marry me?"
"IIoh yes!" she whispered, and returned his kiss.
Belding was in the room speaking softly.
"Nell, darling, I must go," said Dick.
"I'm a selfish little coward," cried Nell. "It's so splendid of you all. I ought to glory in it, but I can't. ...Fight if
you must, Dick. Fight for that lovely persecuted girl. I'll love youthe more....Oh! Goodby! Goodby!"
With a wrench that shook him Gale let her go. He heard Belding's soft voice.
"Yaqui says the early hour's best. Trust him, Laddy. Remember what I sayYaqui's a godsend."
Then they were all outside in the pale gloom under the trees. Yaqui mounted Blanco Diablo; Mercedes was
lifted upon White Woman; Thorne climbed astride Queen; Jim Lash was already upon his horse, which was
as white as the others but bore no name; Ladd mounted the stallion Blanco Torres, and gathered up the long
halters of the two pack horses; Gale came last with Blanco Sol.
As he toed the stirrup, hand on mane and pommel, Gale took one more look in at the door. Nell stood in the
gleam of light, her hair shining, face like ashes, her eyes dark, her lips parted, her arms outstretched. That
sweet and tragic picture etched its cruel outlines into Gale's heart. He waved his hand and then fiercely leaped
into the saddle.
Blanco Sol stepped out.
Before Gale stretched a line of moving horses, white against dark shadows. He could not see the head of that
column; he scarcely heard a soft hoofbeat. A single star shone out of a rift in thin clouds. There was no wind.
The air was cold. The dark space of desert seemed to yawn. To the left across the river flickered a few
campfires. The chill night, silent and mystical, seemed to close in upon Gale; and he faced the wide,
quivering, black level with keen eyes and grim intent, and an awakening of that wild rapture which came like
a spell to him in the open desert.
XI. ACROSS CACTUS AND LAVA
BLANCO SOL showed no inclination to bend his head to the alfalfa which swished softly about his legs.
Gale felt the horse's sensitive, almost human alertness. Sol knew as well as his master the nature of that flight.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 93
Page No 96
At the far corner of the field Yaqui halted, and slowly the line of white horses merged into a compact mass.
There was a trail here leading down to the river. The campfires were so close that the bright blazes could be
seen in movement, and dark forms crossed in front of them. Yaqui slipped out of his saddle. He ran his hand
over Diablo's nose and spoke low, and repeated this action for each of the other horses. Gale had long ceased
to question the strange Indian's behavior. There was no explaining or understanding many of his manoeuvers.
But the results of them were always thoughtprovoking. Gale had never seen horse stand so silently as in this
instance; no stampno champ of bitno toss of headno shake of saddle or packno heave or snort! It
seemed they had become imbued with the spirit of the Indian.
Yaqui moved away into the shadows as noiselessly as if he were one of them. The darkness swallowed him.
He had taken a parallel with the trail. Gale wondered if Yaqui meant to try to lead his string of horses by the
rebel sentinels. Ladd had his head bent low, his ear toward the trail. Jim's long neck had the arch of a
listening deer. Gale listened, too, and as the slow, silent moments went by his faculty of hearing grew more
acute from strain. He heard Blanco Sol breathe; he heard the pound of his own heart; he heard the silken
rustle of the alfalfa; he heard a faint, faroff sound of voice, like a lost echo. Then his ear seemed to register a
movement of air, a disturbance so soft as to be nameless. Then followed long, silent moments.
Yaqui appeared as he had vanished. He might have been part of the shadows. But he was there. He started off
down the trail leading Diablo. Again the white line stretched slowly out. Gale fell in behind. A bench of
ground, covered with sparse greasewood, sloped gently down to the deep, wide arroyo of Forlorn River.
Blanco Sol shied a few feet out of the trail. Peering low with keen eyes, Gale made out three objectsa
white sombrero, a blanket, and a Mexican lying face down. The Yaqui had stolen upon this sentinel like a
silent wind of death. Just then a desert coyote wailed, and the wild cry fitted the darkness and the Yaqui's
deed.
Once under the dark lee of the river bank Yaqui caused another halt, and he disappeared as before. It seemed
to Gale that the Indian started to cross the pale level sandbed of the river, where stones stood out gray, and
the darker line of opposite shore was visible. But he vanished, and it was impossible to tell whether he went
one way or another. Moments passed. The horses held heads up, looked toward the glimmering campfires and
listened. Gale thrilled with the meaning of it allthe nightthe silence the flightand the wonderful
Indian stealing with the slow inevitableness of doom upon another sentinel. An hour passed and Gale seemed
to have become deadened to all sense of hearing. There were no more sounds in the world. The desert was as
silent as it was black. Yet again came that strange change in the tensity of Gale's earstrain, a check, a break,
a vibrationand this time the sound did not go nameless. It might have been moan of wind or wail of
fardistant wolf, but Gale imagined it was the strangling deathcry of another guard, or that strange,
involuntary utterance of the Yaqui. Blanco Sol trembled in all his great frame, and then Gale was certain the
sound was not imagination.
That certainty, once for all, fixed in Gale's mind the mood of his flight. The Yaqui dominated the horses and
the rangers. Thorne and Mercedes were as persons under a spell. The Indian's strange silence, the feeling of
mystery and power he seemed to create, all that was incomprehensible about him were emphasized in the
light of his slow, sure, and ruthless action. If he dominated the others, surely he did more for Galecolored
his thoughtspresage the wild and terrible future of that flight. If Rojas embodied all the hatred and passion
of the peonscourged slave for a thousand yearsthen Yaqui embodied all the darkness, the cruelty, the
white, sunheated blood, the ferocity, the tragedy of the desert.
Suddenly the Indian stalked out of the gloom. He mounted Diablo and headed across the river. Once more the
line of moving white shadows stretched out. The soft sand gave forth no sound at all. The glimmering
campfires sank behind the western bank. Yaqui led the way into the willows, and there was faint swishing of
leaves; then into the mesquite, and there was faint rustling of branches. The glimmering lights appeared
again, and grotesque forms of saguaros loomed darkly. Gale peered sharply along the trail, and, presently, on
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 94
Page No 97
the pale sand under a cactus, there lay a blanketed form, prone, outstretched, a carbine clutched in one hand, a
cigarette, still burning, in the other.
The cavalcade of white horses passed within five hundred yards of campfires, around which dark forms
moved in plain sight. Soft pads in sand, faint metallic tickings of steel on thorns, low, regular breathing of
horsesthese were all the sounds the fugitives made, and they could not have been heard at onefifth the
distance. The lights disappeared from time to time, grew dimmer, more flickering, and at last they vanished
altogether. Belding's fleet and tireless steeds were out in front; the desert opened ahead wide, dark, vast.
Rojas and his rebels were behind, eating, drinking, careless. The somber shadow lifted from Gale's heart. He
held now an unquenchable faith in the Yaqui. Belding would be listening back there along the river. He
would know of the escape. He would tell Nell, and then hide her safely. As Gale accepted a strange and
fatalistic foreshadowing of toil, blood, and agony in this desert journey, so he believed in Mercedes's ultimate
freedom and happiness, and his own return to the girl who had grown dearer than life.
A cold, gray dawn was fleeing before a rosy sun when Yaqui halted the march at Papago Well. The horses
were taken to water, then led down the arroyo into the grass. Here packs were slipped, saddles removed.
Mercedes was cold, lame, tired, but happy. It warmed Gale's blood to look at her. The shadow of fear still lay
in her eyes, but it was passing. Hope and courage shone there, and affection for her ranger protectors and the
Yaqui, and unutterable love for the cavalryman. Jim Lash remarked how cleverly they had fooled the rebels.
"Shore they'll be comin' along," replied Ladd.
They built a fire, cooked and ate. The Yaqui spoke only one word: "Sleep." Blankets were spread. Mercedes
dropped into a deep slumber, her head on Thorne's shoulder. Excitement kept Throne awake. The two rangers
dozed beside the fire. Gale shared the Yaqui's watch. The sun began to climb and the icy edge of dawn to
wear away. Rabbits bobbed their cotton tails under the mesquite. Gale climbed a rocky wall above the arroyo
bank, and there, with command over the miles of the backtrail, he watched.
It was a sweeping, rolling, wrinkled, and streaked range of desert that he saw, ruddy in the morning sunlight,
with patches of cactus and mesquite roughetched in shimmering gloom. No Name Mountains split the
eastern sky, towering high, gloomy, grand, with purple veils upon their slopes. They were forty miles away
and looked five. Gale thought of the girl who was there under their shadow.
Yaqui kept the horses bunched, and he led them from one little park of galleta grass to another. At the end of
three hours he took them to water. Upon his return Gale clambered down from his outlook, the rangers grew
active. Mercedes was awakened; and soon the party faced westward, their long shadows moving before them.
Yaqui led with Blanco Diablo in a long, easy lope. The arroyo washed itself out into flat desert, and the
greens began to shade into gray, and then the gray into red. Only sparse cactus and weathered ledges dotted
the great low roll of a rising escarpment. Yaqui suited the gait of his horse to the lay of the land, and his
followers accepted his pace. There were canter and trot, and swift walk and slow climb, and long
swingmiles up and down and forward. The sun soared hot. The heated air lifted, and incoming currents
from the west swept low and hard over the barren earth. In the distance, all around the horizon, accumulations
of dust seemed like ranging, mushrooming yellow clouds.
Yaqui was the only one of the fugitives who never looked back. Mercedes did it the most. Gale felt what
compelled her, he could not resist it himself. But it was a vain search. For a thousand puffs of white and
yellow dust rose from that backward sweep of desert, and any one of them might have been blown from
under horses' hoofs. Gale had a conviction that when Yaqui gazed back toward the well and the shining plain
beyond, there would be reason for it. But when the sun lost its heat and the wind died down Yaqui took long
and careful surveys westward from the high points on the trail. Sunset was not far off, and there in a bare,
spotted valley lay Coyote Tanks, the only waterhole between Papago Well and the Sonoyta Oasis. Gale used
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 95
Page No 98
his glass, told Yaqui there was no smoke, no sign of life; still the Indian fixed his falcon eyes on distant spots
looked long. It was as if his vision could not detect what reason or cunning or intuition, perhaps an instinct,
told him was there. Presently in a sheltered spot, where blown sand had not obliterated the trail, Yaqui found
the tracks of horses. The curve of the iron shoes pointed westward. An intersecting trail from the north came
in here. Gale thought the tracks either one or two days old. Ladd said they were one day. The Indian shook
his head.
No farther advance was undertaken. The Yaqui headed south and traveled slowly, climbing to the brow of a
bold height of weathered mesa. There he sat his horse and waited. No one questioned him. The rangers
dismounted to stretch their legs, and Mercedes was lifted to a rock, where she rested. Thorne had gradually
yielded to the desert's influence for silence. He spoke once or twice to Gale, and occasionally whispered to
Mercedes. Gale fancied his friend would soon learn that necessary speech in desert travel meant a few
greetings, a few words to make real the fact of human companionship, a few short, terse terms for the
business of day or night, and perhaps a stern order or a soft call to a horse.
The sun went down, and the golden, rosy veils turned to blue and shaded darker till twilight was there in the
valley. Only the spurs of mountains, spiring the near and far horizon, retained their clear outline. Darkness
approached, and the clear peaks faded. The horses stamped to be on the move.
"Malo!" exclaimed the Yaqui.
He did not point with arm, but his falcon head was outstretched, and his piercing eyes gazed at the blurring
spot which marked the location of Coyote Tanks.
"Jim, can you see anything?" asked Ladd.
"Nope, but I reckon he can."
Darkness increased momentarily till night shaded the deepest part of the valley.
Then Ladd suddenly straightened up, turned to his horse, and muttered low under his breath.
"I reckon so," said Lash, and for once his easy, goodnatured tone was not in evidence. His voice was harsh.
Gale's eyes, keen as they were, were last of the rangers to see tiny, needlepoints of light just faintly
perceptible in the blackness.
"Laddy! Campfires?" he asked, quickly.
"Shore's you're born, my boy."
"How many?"
Ladd did not reply; but Yaqui held up his hand, his fingers wide. Five campfires! A strong force of rebels or
raiders or some other desert troop was camping at Coyote Tanks.
Yaqui sat his horse for a moment, motionless as stone, his dark face immutable and impassive. Then he
stretched wide his right arm in the direction of No Name Mountains, now losing their last faint traces of the
afterglow, and he shook his head. He made the same impressive gesture toward the Sonoyta Oasis with the
same somber negation.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 96
Page No 99
Thereupon he turned Diablo's head to the south and started down the slope. His manner had been decisive,
even stern. Lash did not question it, nor did Ladd. Both rangers hesitated, however, and showed a strange,
almost sullen reluctance which Gale had never seen in them before. Raiders were one thing, Rojas was
another; Camino del Diablo still another; but that vast and desolate and unwatered waste of cactus and lava,
the Sonora Desert, might appall the stoutest heart. Gale felt his own sinkfelt himself flinch.
"Oh, where is he going?" cried Mercedes. Her poignant voice seemed to break a spell.
"Shore, lady, Yaqui's goin' home," replied Ladd, gently. "An' considerin' our troubles I reckon we ought to
thank God he knows the way."
They mounted and rode down the slope toward the darkening south.
Not until night travel was obstructed by a wall of cactus did the Indian halt to make a dry camp. Water and
grass for the horses and fire to cook by were not to be had. Mercedes bore up surprisingly; but she fell asleep
almost the instant her thirst had been allayed. Thorne laid her upon a blanket and covered her. The men ate
and drank. Diablo was the only horse that showed impatience; but he was angry, and not in distress. Blanco
Sol licked Gale's hand and stood patiently. Many a time had he taken his rest at night without a drink. Yaqui
again bade the men sleep. Ladd said he would take the early watch; but from the way the Indian shook his
head and settled himself against a stone, it appeared if Ladd remained awake he would have company. Gale
lay down weary of limb and eye. He heard the soft thump of hoofs, the sough of wind in the cactusthen no
more.
When he awoke there was bustle and stir about him. Day had not yet dawned, and the air was freezing cold.
Yaqui had found a scant bundle of greasewood which served to warm them and to cook breakfast. Mercedes
was not aroused till the last moment.
Day dawned with the fugitives in the saddle. A picketed wall of cactus hedged them in, yet the Yaqui made a
tortuous path, that, zigzag as it might, in the main always headed south. It was wonderful how he slipped
Diablo through the narrow aisles of thorns, saving the horse and saving himself. The others were torn and
clutched and held and stung. The way was a flat, sandy pass between low mountain ranges. There were open
spots and aisles and squares of sand; and hedging rows of prickly pear and the huge spiderlegged ocatillo
and hummocky masses of clustered bisnagi. The day grew dry and hot. A fragrant wind blew through the
pass. Cactus flowers bloomed, red and yellow and magenta. The sweet, pale Ajo lily gleamed in shady
corners.
Ten miles of travel covered the length of the pass. It opened wide upon a wonderful scene, an arboreal desert,
dominated by its pure light green, yet lined by many merging colors. And it rose slowly to a low dim and
darkred zone of lava, spurred, peaked, domed by volcano cones, a wild and ragged region, illimitable as the
horizon.
The Yaqui, if not at fault, was yet uncertain. His falcon eyes searched and roved, and became fixed at length
at the southwest, and toward this he turned his horse. The great, fluted saguaros, fifty, sixty feet high, raised
columnal forms, and their branching limbs and curving lines added a grace to the desert. It was the
lowbushed cactus that made the toil and pain of travel. Yet these thorny forms were beautiful.
In the basins between the ridges, to right and left along the floor of low plains the mirage glistened, wavered,
faded, vanishedlakes and trees and clouds. Inverted mountains hung suspended in the lilac air and faint
tracery of whitewalled cities.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 97
Page No 100
At noon Yaqui halted the cavalcade. He had selected a field of bisnagi cactus for the place of rest. Presently
his reason became obvious. With long, heavy knife he cut off the tops of these barrelshaped plants. He
scooped out soft pulp, and with stone and hand then began to pound the deeper pulp into a juicy mass. When
he threw this out there was a little water left, sweet, cool water which man and horse shared eagerly. Thus he
made even the desert's fiercest growths minister to their needs.
But he did not halt long. Miles of graygreen spiked walls lay between him and that line of ragged, red lava
which manifestly he must reach before dark. The travel became faster, straighter. And the glistening thorns
clutched and clung to leather and cloth and flesh. The horses reared, snorted, balked, leapedbut they were
sent on. Only Blanco Sol, the patient, the plodding, the indomitable, needed no goad or spur. Waves and
scarfs and wreaths of heat smoked up from the sand. Mercedes reeled in her saddle. Thorne bade her drink,
bathed her face, supported her, and then gave way to Ladd, who took the girl with him on Torre's broad back.
Yaqui's unflagging purpose and iron arm were bitter and hateful to the proud and haughty spirit of Blanco
Diablo. For once Belding's great white devil had met his master. He fought rider, bit, bridle, cactus,
sandand yet he went on and on, zigzagging, turning, winding, crashing through the barbed growths. The
middle of the afternoon saw Thorne reeling in his saddle, and then, wherever possible, Gale's powerful arm
lent him strength to hold his seat.
The giant cactus came to be only so in name. These saguaros were thinning out, growing stunted, and most of
them were single columns. Gradually other cactus forms showed a harder struggle for existence, and the
spaces of sand between were wider. But now the dreaded, glistening choya began to show pale and gray and
white upon the rising slope. Roundtopped hills, sunsetcolored above, blueblack below, intervened to hide
the distant spurs and peaks. Mile and mile long tongues of red lava streamed out between the hills and wound
down to stop abruptly upon the slope.
The fugitives were entering a desolate, burnedout world. It rose above them in limitless, gradual ascent and
spread wide to east and west. Then the waste of sand began to yield to cinders. The horses sank to their
fetlocks as they toiled on. A fine, choking dust blew back from the leaders, and men coughed and horses
snorted. The huge, round hills rose smooth, symmetrical, colored as if the setting sun was shining on bare,
blueblack surfaces. But the sun was now behind the hills. In between ran the streams of lava. The horsemen
skirted the edge between slope of hill and perpendicular ragged wall. This red lava seemed to have flowed
and hardened there only yesterday. It was broken sharp, dull rust color, full of cracks and caves and crevices,
and everywhere upon its jagged surface grew the whitethorned choya.
Again twilight encompassed the travelers. But there was still light enough for Gale to see the constricted
passage open into a wide, deep space where the dull color was relieved by the gray of gnarled and dwarfed
mesquite. Blanco Sol, keenest of scent, whistled his welcome herald of water. The other horses answered,
quickened their gait. Gale smelled it, too, sweet, cool, damp on the dry air.
Yaqui turned the corner of a pocket in the lava wall. The file of white horses rounded the corner after him.
And Gale, coming last, saw the pale, glancing gleam of a pool of water beautiful in the twilight.
Next day the Yaqui's relentless driving demand on the horses was no longer in evidence. He lost no time, but
he did not hasten. His course wound between low cinder dunes which limited their view of the surrounding
country. These dunes finally sank down to a black floor as hard as flint with tongues of lava to the left, and to
the right the slow descent into the cactus plain. Yaqui was now traveling due west. It was Gale's idea that the
Indian was skirting the first sharptoothed slope of a vast volcanic plateau which formed the western half of
the Sonora Desert and extended to the Gulf of California. Travel was slow, but not exhausting for rider or
beast. A little sand and meager grass gave a grayish tinge to the strip of black ground between lava and plain.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 98
Page No 101
That day, as the manner rather than the purpose of the Yaqui changed, so there seemed to be subtle
differences in the others of the party. Gale himself lost a certain sickening dread, which had not been for
himself, but for Mercedes and Nell, and Thorne and the rangers. Jim, goodnatured again, might have been
patrolling the boundary line. Ladd lost his taciturnity and his gloom changed to a cool, careless air. A mood
that was almost defiance began to be manifested in Thorne. It was in Mercedes, however, that Gale marked
the most significant change. Her collapse the preceding day might never have been. She was lame and sore;
she rode her saddle sidewise, and often she had to be rested and helped; but she had found a reserve fund of
strength, and her mental condition was not the same that it had been. Her burden of fear had been lifted. Gale
saw in her the difference he always felt in himself after a few days in the desert. Already Mercedes and he,
and all of them, had begun to respond to the desert spirit. Moreover, Yaqui's strange influence must have
been a call to the primitive.
Thirty miles of easy stages brought the fugitives to another waterhole, a little round pocket under the
heavedup edge of lava. There was spare, short, bleached grass for the horses, but no wood for a fire. This
night there was question and reply, conjecture, doubt, opinion, and conviction expressed by the men of the
party. But the Indian, who alone could have told where they were, where they were going, what chance they
had to escape, maintained his stoical silence. Gale took the early watch, Ladd the midnight one, and Lash that
of the morning.
They day broke rosy, glorious, cold as ice. Action was necessary to make useful benumbed hands and feet.
Mercedes was fed while yet wrapped in blankets. Then, while the packs were being put on and horses
saddled, she walked up and down, slapping her hands, warming her ears. The rose color of the dawn was in
her cheeks, and the wonderful clearness of desert light in her eyes. Thorne's eyes sought her constantly. The
rangers watched her. The Yaqui bent his glance upon her only seldom; but when he did look it seemed that
his strange, fixed, and inscrutable face was about to break into a smile. Yet that never happened. Gale himself
was surprised to find how often his own glance found the slender, dark, beautiful Spaniard. Was this because
of her beauty? he wondered. He thought not altogether. Mercedes was a woman. She represented something
in life that men of all races for thousands of years had loved to see and own, to revere and debase, to fight and
die for.
It was a significant index to the day's travel that Yaqui should keep a blanket from the pack and tear it into
strips to bind the legs of the horses. It meant the dreaded choya and the knifeedged lava. That Yaqui did not
mount Diablo was still more significant. Mercedes must ride; but the others must walk.
The Indian led off into one of the gray notches between the tumbled streams of lava. These streams were
about thirty feet high, a rotting mass of splintered lava, rougher than any other kind of roughness in the
world. At the apex of the notch, where two streams met, a narrow gully wound and ascended. Gale caught
sight of the dim, pale shadow of a onetime trail. Near at hand it was invisible; he had to look far ahead to
catch the faint tracery. Yaqui led Diablo into it, and then began the most laborious and vexatious and painful
of all slow travel.
Once up on top of that lava bed, Gale saw stretching away, breaking into millions of crests and ruts, a vast,
redblack field sweeping onward and upward, with ragged, low ridges and mounds and spurs leading higher
and higher to a great, split escarpment wall, above which dim peaks shone hazily blue in the distance.
He looked no more in that direction. To keep his foothold, to save his horse, cost him all energy and
attention. The course was marked out for him in the tracks of the other horses. He had only to follow. But
nothing could have been more difficult. The disintegrating surface of a lava bed was at once the roughest, the
hardest, the meanest, the cruelest, the most deceitful kind of ground to travel.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 99
Page No 102
It was rotten, yet it had corners as hard and sharp as pikes. It was rough, yet as slippery as ice. If there was a
foot of level surface, that space would be one to break through under a horse's hoofs. It was seamed, lined,
cracked, ridged, knotted iron. This lava bed resembled a tremendously magnified clinker. It had been a
running sea of molten flint, boiling, bubbling, spouting, and it had burst its surface into a million sharp facets
as it hardened. The color was dull, dark, angry red, like no other red, inflaming to the eye. The millions of
minute crevices were dominated by deep fissures and holes, ragged and rough beyond all comparison.
The fugitives made slow progress. They picked a cautious, winding way to and fro in little steps here and
there along the many twists of the trail, up and down the unavoidable depressions, round and round the holes.
At noon, so winding back upon itself had been their course, they appeared to have come only a short distance
up the lava slope.
It was rough work for them; it was terrible work for the horses. Blanco Diablo refused to answer to the power
of the Yaqui. He balked, he plunged, he bit and kicked. He had to be pulled and beaten over many places.
Mercedes's horse almost threw her, and she was put upon Blanco Sol. The white charger snorted a protest,
then, obedient to Gale's stern call, patiently lowered his noble head and pawed the lava for a footing that
would hold.
The lava caused Gale toil and worry and pain, but he hated the choyas. As the travel progressed this species
of cactus increased in number of plants and in size. Everywhere the red lava was spotted with little round
patches of glistening frosty white. And under every bunch of choya, along and in the trail, were the discarded
joints, like little frosty pine cones covered with spines. It was utterly impossible always to be on the lookout
for these, and when Gale stepped on one, often as not the steellike thorns pierced leather and flesh. Gale
came almost to believe what he had heard claimed by desert travelersthat the choya was alive and leaped at
man or beast. Certain it was when Gale passed one, if he did not put all attention to avoiding it, he was
hooked through his chaps and held by barbed thorns. The pain was almost unendurable. It was like no other.
It burned, stung, beatalmost seemed to freeze. It made useless arm or leg. It made him bite his tongue to
keep from crying out. It made the sweat roll off him. It made him sick.
Moreover, bad as the choya was for man, it was infinitely worse for beast. A jagged stab from this poisoned
cactus was the only thing Blanco Sol could not stand. Many times that day, before he carried Mercedes, he
had wildly snorted, and then stood trembling while Gale picked broken thorns from the muscular legs. But
after Mercedes had been put upon Sol Gale made sure no choya touched him.
The afternoon passed like the morning, in ceaseless winding and twisting and climbing along this abandoned
trail. Gale saw many waterholes, mostly dry, some containing water, all of them catchbasins, full only after
rainy season. Little ugly bunched bushes, that Gale scarcely recognized as mesquites, grew near these holes;
also stunted greasewood and prickly pear. There was no grass, and the choya alone flourished in that hard
soil.
Darkness overtook the party as they unpacked beside a pool of water deep under an overhanging shelf of
lava. It had been a hard day. The horses drank their fill, and then stood patiently with drooping heads. Hunger
and thirst appeased, and a warm fire cheered the weary and footsore fugitives. Yaqui said, "Sleep." And so
another night passed.
Upon the following morning, ten miles or more up the slowascending lava slope, Gale's attention was called
from his somber search for the less rough places in the trail.
"Dick, why does Yaqui look back?" asked Mercedes.
Gale was startled.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 100
Page No 103
"Does he?"
"Every little while," replied Mercedes.
Gale was in the rear of all the other horses, so as to take, for Mercedes's sake, the advantage of the broken
trail. Yaqui was leading Diablo, winding around a break. His head was bent as he stepped slowly and
unevenly upon the lava. Gale turned to look back, the first time in several days. The mighty hollow of the
desert below seemed wide strip of redwide strip of greenwide strip of graystreaking to purple peaks.
It was all too vast, too mighty to grasp any little details. He thought, of course, of Rojas in certain pursuit; but
it seemed absurded to look for him.
Yaqui led on, and Gale often glanced up from his task to watch the Indian. Presently he saw him stop, turn,
and look back. Ladd did likewise, and then Jim and Thorne. Gale found the desire irresistible. Thereafter he
often rested Blanco Sol, and looked back the while. He had his fieldglass, but did not choose to use it.
"Rojas will follow," said Mercedes.
Gale regarded her in amaze. The tone of her voice had been indefinable. If there were fear then he failed to
detect it. She was gazing back down the colored slope, and something about her, perhaps the steady, falcon
gaze of her magnificent eyes, reminded him of Yaqui.
Many times during the ensuing hour the Indian faced about, and always his followers did likewise. It was
high noon, with the sun beating hot and the lava radiating heat, when Yaqui halted for a rest. The place
selected was a ridge of lava, almost a promontory, considering its outlook. The horses bunched here and
drooped their heads. The rangers were about to slip the packs and remove saddles when Yaqui restrained
them.
He fixed a changeless, gleaming gaze on the slow descent; but did not seem to look afar.
Suddenly he uttered his strange crythe one Gale considered involuntary, or else significant of some tribal
trait or feeling. It was incomprehensible, but no one could have doubted its potency. Yaqui pointed down the
lava slope, pointed with finger and arm and neck and headhis whole body was instinct with direction. His
whole being seemed to have been animated and then frozen. His posture could not have been misunderstood,
yet his expression had not altered. Gale had never seen the Indian's face change its hard, redbronze calm. It
was the color and the flintiness and the character of the lava at his feet.
"Shore he sees somethin'," said Ladd. "But my eyes are not good."
"I reckon I ain't sure of mine," replied Jim. "I'm bothered by a dim movin' streak down there."
Thorne gazed eagerly down as he stood beside Mercedes, who sat motionless facing the slope. Gale looked
and looked till he hurt his eyes. Then he took his glass out of its case on Sol's saddle.
There appeared to be nothing upon the lava but the innumerable dots of choya shining in the sun. Gale swept
his glass slowly forward and back. Then into a nearer field of vision crept a long whiteandblack line of
horses and men. Without a word he handed the glass to Ladd. The ranger used it, muttering to himself.
"They're on the lava fifteen miles down in an air line," he said, presently. "Jim, shore they're twice that an'
more accordin' to the trail."
Jim had his look and replied: "I reckon we're a day an' a night in the lead."
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 101
Page No 104
"Is it Rojas?" burst out Thorne, with set jaw.
"Yes, Thorne. It's Rojas and a dozen men or more," replied Gale, and he looked up at Mercedes.
She was transformed. She might have been a medieval princess embodying all the Spanish power and passion
of that time, breathing revenge, hate, unquenchable spirit of fire. If her beauty had been wonderful in her
helpless and appealing moments, now, when she looked back whitefaced and flameeyed, it was
transcendant.
Gale drew a long, deep breath. The mood which had presaged pursuit, strife, blood on this somber desert,
returned to him tenfold. He saw Thorne's face corded by black veins, and his teeth exposed like those of a
snarling wolf. These rangers, who had coolly risked death many times, and had dealt it often, were white as
no fear or pain could have made them. Then, on the moment, Yaqui raised his hand, not clenched or doubled
tight, but curled rigid like an eagle's claw; and he shook it in a strange, slow gesture which was menacing and
terrible.
It was the woman that called to the depths of these men. And their passion to kill and to save was surpassed
only by the wild hate which was yet love, the unfathomable emotion of a peon slave. Gale marveled at it,
while he felt his whole being cold and tense, as he turned once more to follow in the tracks of his leaders. The
fight predicted by Belding was at hand. What a fight that must be! Rojas was traveling light and fast. He was
gaining. He had bought his men with gold, with extravagant promises, perhaps with offers of the body and
blood of an aristocrat hateful to their kind. Lastly, there was the wild, desolate environment, a tortured
wilderness of jagged lava and poisoned choya, a lonely, fierce, and repellant world, a red stage most
somberly and fittingly colored for a supreme struggle between men.
Yaqui looked back no more. Mercedes looked back no more. But the others looked, and the time came when
Gale saw the creeping line of pursuers with naked eyes.
A level line above marked the rim of the plateau. Sand began to show in the little lava pits. On and upward
toiled the cavalcade, still very slowly advancing. At last Yaqui reached the rim. He stood with his hand on
Blanco Diablo; and both were silhouetted against the sky. That was the outlook for a Yaqui. And his great
horse, dazzlingly white in the sunlight, with head wildly and proudly erect, mane and tail flying in the wind,
made a magnificent picture. The others toiled on and upward, and at last Gale led Blanco Sol over the rim.
Then all looked down the red slope.
But shadows were gathering there and no moving line could be seen.
Yaqui mounted and wheeled Diablo away. The others followed. Gale saw that the plateau was no more than a
vast field of low, ragged circles, levels, mounds, cones, and whirls of lava. The lava was of a darker red than
that down upon the slope, and it was harder than flint. In places fine sand and cinders covered the uneven
floor. Strange varieties of cactus vied with the omnipresent choya. Yaqui, however, found ground that his
horse covered at a swift walk.
But there was only an hour, perhaps, of this comparatively easy going. Then the Yaqui led them into a zone
of craters. The top of the earth seemed to have been blown out in holes from a few rods in width to large
craters, some shallow, others deep, and all red as fire. Yaqui circled close to abysses which yawned sheer
from a level surface, and he appeared always to be turning upon his course to avoid them.
The plateau had now a considerable dip to the west. Gale marked the slow heave and ripple of the ocean of
lava to the south, where high, rounded peaks marked the center of this volcanic region. The uneven nature of
the slope westward prevented any extended view, until suddenly the fugitives emerged from a rugged break
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 102
Page No 105
to come upon a sublime and aweinspiring spectacle.
They were upon a high point of the western slope of the plateau. It was a slope, but so many leagues long in
its descent that only from a height could any slant have been perceptible. Yaqui and his white horse stood
upon the brink of a crater miles in circumference, a thousand feet deep, with its red walls patched in
frostcolored spots by the silvery choya. The giant tracery of lava streams waved down the slope to disappear
in undulating sand dunes. And these bordered a seemingly endless arm of blue sea. This was the Gulf of
California. Beyond the Gulf rose dim, bold mountains, and above them hung the setting sun, dusky red,
flooding all that barren empire with a sinister light.
It was strange to Gale then, and perhaps to the others, to see their guide lead Diablo into a smooth and
wellworn trail along the rim of the awful crater. Gale looked down into that red chasm. It resembled an
inferno. The dark cliffs upon the opposite side were veiled in blue haze that seemed like smoke. Here Yaqui
was at home. He moved and looked about him as a man coming at last into his own. Gale saw him stop and
gaze out over that redribbed void to the Gulf.
Gale devined that somewhere along this crater of hell the Yaqui would make his final stand; and one look
into his strange, inscrutable eyes made imagination picture a fitting doom for the pursuing Rojas.
XII. THE CRATER OF HELL
THE trail led along a gigantic fissure in the side of the crater, and then down and down into a redwalled,
blue hazed labyrinth.
Presently Gale, upon turning a sharp corner, was utterly amazed to see that the split in the lava sloped out and
widened into an arroyo. It was so green and soft and beautiful in all the angry, contorted red surrounding that
Gale could scarcely credit his sight. Blanco Sol whistled his welcome to the scent of water. Then Gale saw a
great hole, a pit in the shiny lava, a dark, cool, shady well. There was evidence of the fact that at flood
seasons the water had an outlet into the arroyo. The soil appeared to be a fine sand, in which a reddish tinge
predominated; and it was abundantly covered with a long grass, still partly green. Mesquites and palo verdes
dotted the arroyo and gradually closed in thickets that obstructed the view.
"Shore it all beats me," exclaimed Ladd. "What a place to holeup in! We could have hid here for a long
time. Boys, I saw mountain sheep, the real old genuine Rocky Mountain bighorn. What do you think of that?"
"I reckon it's a Yaqui huntingground," replied Lash. "That trail we hit must be hundreds of years old. It's
worn deep and smooth in iron lava."
"Well, all I got to say isBeldin' was shore right about the Indian. An' I can see Rojas's finish somewhere up
along that awful hellhole."
Camp was made on a level spot. Yaqui took the horses to water, and then turned them loose in the arroyo. It
was a tired and somber group that sat down to eat. The strain of suspense equaled the wearing effects of the
long ride. Mercedes was calm, but her great dark eyes burned in her white face. Yaqui watched her. The
others looked at her with unspoken pride. Presently Thorne wrapped her in his blankets, and she seemed to
fall asleep at once. Twilight deepened. The campfire blazed brighter. A cool wind played with Mercedes's
black hair, waving strands across her brow.
Little of Yaqui's purpose or plan could be elicited from him. But the look of him was enough to satisfy even
Thorne. He leaned against a pile of wood, which he had collected, and his gloomy gaze pierced the campfire,
and at long intervals strayed over the motionless form of the Spanish girl.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 103
Page No 106
The rangers and Thorne, however, talked in low tones. It was absolutely impossible for Rojas and his men to
reach the waterhole before noon of the next day. And long before that time the fugitives would have decided
on a plan of defense. What that defense would be, and where it would be made, were matters over which the
men considered gravely. Ladd averred the Yaqui would put them into an impregnable position, that at the
same time would prove a deathtrap for their pursuers. They exhausted every possibility, and then, tired as
they were, still kept on talking.
"What stuns me is that Rojas stuck to our trail," said Thorne, his lined and haggard face expressive of dark
passion. "He has followed us into this fearful desert. He'll lose men, horses, perhaps his life. He's only a
bandit, and he stands to win no gold. If he ever gets out of here it 'll be by herculean labor and by terrible
hardship. All for a poor little helpless womanjust a woman! My God, I can't understand it."
"Shorejust a woman," replied Ladd, solemnly nodding his head.
Then there was a long silence during which the men gazed into the fire. Each, perhaps, had some vague
conception of the enormity of Rojas's love or hatesome faint and amazing glimpse of the gulf of human
passion. Those were cold, hard, grim faces upon which the light flickered.
"Sleep," said the Yaqui.
Thorne rolled in his blanket close beside Mercedes. Then one by one the rangers stretched out, feet to the fire.
Gale found that he could not sleep. His eyes were weary, but they would not stay shut; his body ached for
rest, yet he could not lie still. The night was so somber, so gloomy, and the lavaencompassed arroyo full of
shadows. The dark velvet sky, fretted with white fire, seemed to be close. There was an absolute silence, as of
death. Nothing movednothing outside of Gale's body appeared to live. The Yaqui sat like an image carved
out of lava. The others lay prone and quiet. Would another night see any of them lie that way, quiet forever?
Gale felt a ripple pass over him that was at once a shudder and a contraction of muscles. Used as he was to
the desert and its oppression, why should he feel tonight as if the weight of its lava and the burden of its
mystery were bearing him down?
He sat up after a while and again watched the fire. Nell's sweet face floated like a wraith in the pale
smokeglowed and flushed and smiled in the embers. Other faces shone therehis sister's that of his
mother. Gale shook off the tender memories. This desolate wilderness with its forbidding silence and its dark
promise of hell on the morrowthis was not the place to unnerve oneself with thoughts of love and home.
But the torturing paradox of the thing was that this was just the place and just the night for a man to be
haunted.
By and by Gale rose and walked down a shadowy aisle between the mesquites. On his way back the Yaqui
joined him. Gale was not surprised. He had become used to the Indian's strange guardianship. But now,
perhaps because of Gale's poignancy of thought, the contending tides of love and regret, the deep, burning
premonition of deadly strife, he was moved to keener scrutiny of the Yaqui. That, of course, was futile. The
Indian was impenetrable, silent, strange. But suddenly, inexplicably, Gale felt Yaqui's human quality. It was
aloof, as was everything about this Indian; but it was there. This savage walked silently beside him, without
glance or touch or word. His thought was as inscrutable as if mind had never awakened in his race. Yet Gale
was conscious of greatness, and, somehow, he was reminded of the Indian's story. His home had been
desolated, his people carried off to slavery, his wife and children separated from him to die. What had life
meant to the Yaqui? What had been in his heart? What was now in his mind? Gale could not answer these
questions. But the difference between himself and Yaqui, which he had vaguely felt as that between savage
and civilized men, faded out of his mind forever. Yaqui might have considered he owed Gale a debt, and,
with a Yaqui's austere and noble fidelity to honor, he meant to pay it. Nevertheless, this was not the thing
Gale found in the Indian's silent presence. Accepting the desert with its subtle and inconceivable influence,
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 104
Page No 107
Gale felt that the savage and the white man had been bound in a tie which was no less brotherly because it
could not be comprehended.
Toward dawn Gale managed to get some sleep. Then the morning broke with the sun hidden back of the
uplift of the plateau. The horses trooped up the arroyo and snorted for water. After a hurried breakfast the
packs were hidden in holes in the lava. The saddles were left where they were, and the horses allowed to
graze and wander at will. Canteens were filled, a small bag of food was packed, and blankets made into a
bundle. Then Yaqui faced the steep ascent of the lava slope.
The trail he followed led up on the right side of the fissure, opposite to the one he had come down. It was a
steep climb, and encumbered as the men were they made but slow progress. Mercedes had to be lifted up
smooth steps and across crevices. They passed places where the rims of the fissure were but a few yards
apart. At length the rims widened out and the red, smoky crater yawned beneath. Yaqui left the trail and
began clambering down over the rough and twisted convolutions of lava which formed the rim. Sometimes he
hung sheer over the precipice. It was with extreme difficulty that the party followed him. Mercedes had to be
held on narrow, footwide ledges. The choya was there to hinder passage. Finally the Indian halted upon a
narrow bench of flat, smooth lava, and his followers worked with exceeding care and effort down to his
position.
At the back of this bench, between bunches of choya, was a niche, a shallow cave with floor lined apparently
with mold. Ladd said the place was a refuge which had been inhabited by mountain sheep for many years.
Yaqui spread blankets inside, left the canteen and the sack of food, and with a gesture at once humble, yet
that of a chief, he invited Mercedes to enter. A few more gestures and fewer words disclosed his plan. In this
inaccessible nook Mercedes was to be hidden. The men were to go around upon the opposite rim, and block
the trail leading down to the waterhole.
Gale marked the nature of this eyrie. It was the wildest and most rugged place he had ever stepped upon.
Only a sheep could have climbed up the wall above or along the slanting shelf of lava beyond. Below
glistened a whole bank of choya, frosty in the sunlight, and it overhung an apparently bottomless abyss.
Ladd chose the smallest gun in the party and gave it to Mercedes.
"Shore it's best to go the limit on bein' ready," he said, simply. "The chances are you'll never need it. But if
you do"
He left off there, and his break was significant. Mercedes answered him with a fearless and indomitable flash
of eyes. Thorne was the only one who showed any shaken nerve. His leavetaking of his wife was affecting
and hurried. Then he and the rangers carefully stepped in the tracks of the Yaqui.
They climbed up to the level of the rim and went along the edge. When they reached the fissure and came
upon its narrowest point, Yaqui showed in his actions that he meant to leap it. Ladd restrained the Indian.
They then continued along the rim till they reached several bridges of lava which crossed it. The fissures was
deep in some parts, choked in others. Evidently the crater had no direct outlet into the arroyo below. Its
bottom, however, must have been far beneath the level of the waterhole.
After the fissure was crossed the trail was soon found. Here it ran back from the rim. Yaqui waved his hand
to the right, where along the corrugated slope of the crater there were holes and crevices and coverts for a
hundred men. Yaqui strode on up the trail toward a higher point, where presently his dark figure stood
motionless against the sky. The rangers and Thorne selected a deep depression, out of which led several ruts
deep enough for cover. According to Ladd it was as good a place as any, perhaps not so hidden as others, but
freer from the dreaded choya. Here the men laid down rifles and guns, and, removing their heavy cartridge
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 105
Page No 108
belts, settled down to wait.
Their location was close to the rim wall and probably five hundred yards from the opposite rim, which was
now seen to be considerably below them. The glaring red cliff presented a deceitful and baffling appearance.
It had a thousand ledges and holes in its surfaces, and one moment it looked perpendicular and the next there
seemed to be a long slant. Thorne pointed out where he thought Mercedes was hidden; Ladd selected another
place, and Lash still another. Gale searched for the bank of choya he had seen under the bench where
Mercedes's retreat lay, and when he found it the others disputed his opinion. Then Gale brought his field glass
into requisition, proving that he was right. Once located and fixed in sight, the white patch of choya, the
bench, and the sheep eyrie stood out from the other features of that rugged wall. But all the men were agreed
that Yaqui had hidden Mercedes where only the eyes of a vulture could have found her.
Jim Lash crawled into a little strip of shade and bided the time tranquilly. Ladd was restless and impatient
and watchful, every little while rising to look up the farreaching slope, and then to the right, where Yaqui's
dark figure stood out from a high point of the rim. Thorne grew silent, and seemed consumed by a slow,
sullen rage. Gale was neither calm nor free of a gnawing suspense nor of a waiting wrath. But as best he
could he put the pending action out of mind.
It came over him all of a sudden that he had not grasped the stupendous nature of this desert setting. There
was the measureless red slope, its lower ridges finally sinking into white sand dunes toward the blue sea. The
cold, sparkling light, the white sun, the deep azure of sky, the feeling of boundless expanse all around
himthese meant high altitude. Southward the barren red simply merged into distance. The field of craters
rose in high, dark wheels toward the dominating peaks. When Gale withdrew his gaze from the magnitude of
these spaces and heights the crater beneath him seemed dwarfed. Yet while he gazed it spread and deepened
and multiplied its ragged lines. No, he could not grasp the meaning of size or distance here. There was too
much to stun the sight. But the mood in which nature had created this convulsed world of lava seized hold
upon him.
Meanwhile the hours passed. As the sun climbed the clear, steely lights vanished, the blue hazes deepened,
and slowly the glistening surfaces of lava turned redder. Ladd was concerned to discover that Yaqui was
missing from his outlook upon the high point. Jim Lash came out of the shady crevice, and stood up to buckle
on his cartridge belt. His narrow, gray glance slowly roved from the height of lava down along the slope,
paused in doubt, and then swept on to resurvey the whole vast eastern dip of the plateau.
"I reckon my eyes are pore," he said. "Mebbe it's this damn red glare. Anyway, what's them creepin' spots up
there?"
"Shore I seen them. Mountain sheep," replied Ladd.
"Guess again, Laddy. Dick, I reckon you'd better flash the glass up the slope."
Gale adjusted the field glass and began to search the lava, beginning close at hand and working away from
him. Presently the glass became stationary.
"I see half a dozen small animals, brown in color. They look like sheep. But I couldn't distinguish mountain
sheep from antelope."
"Shore they're bighorn," said Laddy.
"I reckon if you'll pull around to the east an' search under that long wall of lavathereyou'll see what I
see," added Jim.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 106
Page No 109
The glass climbed and circled, wavered an instant, then fixed steady as a rock. There was a breathless silence.
"Fourteen horsestwo packedsome mountedothers without riders, and lame," said Gale, slowly.
Yaqui appeared far up the trail, coming swiftly. Presently he saw the rangers and halted to wave his arms and
point. Then he vanished as if the lava had opened beneath him.
"Lemme that glass," suddenly said Jim Lash. "I'm seein' red, I tell you....Well, pore as my eyes are they had it
right. Rojas an' his outfit have left the trail."
"Jim, you ain't meanin' they've taken to that awful slope?" queried Ladd.
"I sure do. There they arestill comin', but goin' down, too."
"Mebbe Rojas is crazy, but it begins to look like he"
"Laddy, I'll be danged if the Greaser bunch hasn't vamoosed. Gone out of sight! Right there not a half mile
away, the whole caboodlegone!"
"Shore they're behind a crust or have gone down into a rut," suggested Ladd. "They'll show again in a minute.
Look sharp, boys, for I'm figgerin' Rojas 'll spread his men."
Minutes passed, but nothing moved upon the slope. Each man crawled up to a vantage point along the crest of
rotting lava. The watchers were careful to peer through little notches or from behind a spur, and the
constricted nature of their hidingplace kept them close together. Ladd's muttering grew into a growl, then
lapsed into the silence that marked his companions. From time to time the rangers looked inquiringly at Gale.
The field glass, however, like the naked sight, could not catch the slightest moving object out there upon the
lava. A long hour of slow, mounting suspense wore on.
"Shore it's all goin' to be as queer as the Yaqui," said Ladd.
Indeed, the strange mien, the silent action, the somber character of the Indian had not been without effect
upon the minds of the men. Then the weird, desolate, tragic scene added to the vague sense of mystery. And
now the disappearance of Rojas's band, the long wait in the silence, the boding certainty of invisible foes
crawling, circling closer and closer, lent to the situation a final touch that made it unreal.
"I'm reckonin' there's a mind behind them Greasers," replied Jim. "Or mebbe we ain't done Rojas credit...If
somethin' would only come off!"
That Lash, the coolest, most provokingly nonchalant of men in times of peril, should begin to show a nervous
strain was all the more indicative of a suble pervading unreality.
"Boys, look sharp!" suddenly called Lash. "Low down to the left mebbe three hundred yards. See, along
by them seams of lava behind the choyas. First off I thought it was a sheep. But it's the Yaqui!...Crawlin'
swift as a lizard! Can't you see him?"
It was a full moment before Jim's companions could locate the Indian. Flat as a snake Yaqui wound himself
along with incredible rapidity. His advance was all the more remarkable for the fact that he appeared to pass
directly under the dreaded choyas. Sometimes he paused to lift his head and look. He was directly in line with
a huge whorl of lava that rose higher than any point on the slope. This spur was a quarter of a mile from the
position of the rangers.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 107
Page No 110
"Shore he's headin' for that high place," said Ladd. "He's goin' slow now. There, he's stopped behind some
choyas. He's gettin' upno, he's kneelin'....Now what the hell!"
"Laddy, take a peek at the side of that lava ridge," sharply called Jim. "I guess mebbe somethin' ain't comin'
off. See! There's Rojas an' his outfit climbin'. Don't make out no hosses....Dick, use your glass an' tell us
what's doin'. I'll watch Yaqui an' tell you what his move means."
Clearly and distinctly, almost as if he could have touched them, Gale had Rojas and his followers in sight.
They were toiling up the rough lava on foot. They were heavily armed. Spurs, chaps, jackets, scarfs were not
in evidence. Gale saw the lean, swarthy faces, the black, straggly hair, the ragged, soiled garments which had
once been white.
"They're almost up now," Gale was saying. "There! They halt on top. I see Rojas. He looks wild. By!
fellows, an Indian! ...It's a Papago. Belding's old herder!...The Indian points this waythen down. He's
showing Rojas the lay of the trail."
"Boys, Yaqui's in range of that bunch," said Jim, swiftly. "He's raisin' his rifle slowLord, how slow he
is!...He's covered some one. Which one I can't say. But I think he'll pick Rojas."
"The Yaqui can shoot. He'll pick Rojas," added Gale, grimly.
"Rojasyesyes!" cried Thorne, in passion of suspense.
"Not on your life!" Ladd's voice cut in with scorn. "Gentlemen, you can gamble Yaqui 'll kill the Papago.
That traitor Indian knows these sheep haunts. He's tellin' Rojas"
A sharp rifle shot rang out.
"Laddy's right," called Gale. "The Papago's hithis arm fallsThere, he tumbles!"
More shots rang out. Yaqui was seen standing erect firing rapidly at the darting Mexicans. For all Gale could
make out no second bullet took effect. Rojas and his men vanished behind the bulge of lava. Then Yaqui
deliberately backed away from his postion. He made no effort to run or hide. Evidently he watched cautiously
for signs of pursuers in the ruts and behind the choyas. Presently he turned and came straight toward the
position of the rangers, sheered off perhaps a hundred paces below it, and disappeared in a crevice. Plainly
his intention was to draw pursuers within rifle shot.
"Shore, Jim, you had your wish. Somethin' come off," said Ladd. "An' I'm sayin' thank God for the Yaqui!
That Papago 'd have ruined us. Even so, mebbe he's told Rojas more'n enough to make us sweat blood."
"He had a chance to kill Rojas," cried out the drawnfaced, passionate Thorne. "He didn't take it!...He didn't
take it!"
Only Ladd appeared to be able to answer the cavalryman's poignant cry.
"Listen, son," he said, and his voice rang. "Weall know how you feel. An' if I'd had that one shot never in
the world could I have picked the Papago guide. I'd have had to kill Rojas. That's the white man of it. But
Yaqui was right. Only an Indian could have done it. You can gamble the Papago alive meant slim chance for
us. Because he'd led straight to where Mercedes is hidden, an' then we'd have left cover to fight it out...When
you come to think of the Yaqui's hate for Greasers, when you just seen him pass up a shot at onewell, I
don't know how to say what I mean, but damn me, my sombrerro is off to the Indian!"
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 108
Page No 111
"I reckon so, an' I reckon the ball's opened," rejoined Lash, and now that former nervous impatience so
unnatural to him was as if it had never been. He was smilingly cool, and his voice had almost a caressing
note. He tapped the breech of his Winchester with a sinewy brown hand, and he did not appear to be
addressing any one in particular. "Yaqui's opened the ball. Look up your pardners there, gents, an' get ready
to dance."
Another wait set in then, and judging by the more direct rays of the sun and a receding of the little shadows
cast by the choyas, Gale was of the opinion that it was a long wait. But it seemed short. The four men were
lying under the bank of a half circular hole in the lava. It was notched and cracked, and its rim was fringed by
choyas. It sloped down and opened to an unobstructed view of the crater. Gale had the upper position,
fartherest to the right, and therefore was best shielded from possible fire from the higher ridges of the rim,
some three hundred yards distant. Jim came next, well hidden in a crack. The positions of Thorne and Ladd
were most exposed. They kept sharp lookout over the uneven rampart of their hidingplace.
The sun passed the zenith, began to slope westward, and to grow hotter as it sloped. The men waited and
waited. Gale saw no impatience even in Thorne. The sultry air seemed to be laden with some burden or
quality that was at once composed of heat, menace, color, and silence. Even the light glancing up from the
lava seemed red and the silence had substance. Sometimes Gale felt that it was unbearable. Yet he made no
effort to break it.
Suddenly this dead stillness was rent by a shot, clear and stinging, close at hand. It was from a rifle, not a
carbine. With startling quickness a cry followeda cry that pierced Galeit was so thin, so highkeyed, so
different from all other cries. It was the involuntary human shriek at death.
"Yaqui's called out another pardner," said Jim Lash, laconically.
Carbines began to crack. The reports were quick, light, like sharp spats without any ring. Gale peered from
behind the edge of his covert. Above the ragged wave of lava floated faint whitish clouds, all that was visible
of smokeless powder. Then Gale made out round spots, dark against the background of red, and in front of
them leaped out small tongues of fire. Ladd's .405 began to "spang" with its beautiful sound of power. Thorne
was firing, somewhat wildly Gale thought. Then Jim Lash pushed his Winchester over the rim under a choya,
and between shots Gale could hear him singing: "Turn the lady, turnturn the lady, turn!...Alaman
left!...Swing your pardners!...Forward an' back!...Turn the lady, turn!" Gale got into the fight himself, not so
sure that he hit any of the round, bobbing objects he aimed at, but growing sure of himself as action liberated
something forced and congested within his breast.
Then over the position of the rangers came a hail of steel bullets. Those that struck the lava hissed away into
the crater; those that came biting through the choyas made a sound which resembled a sharp ripping of silk.
Bits of cactus stung Gale's face, and he dreaded the flying thorns more than he did the flying bullets.
"Hold on, boys," called Ladd, as he crouched down to reload his rifle. "Save your shells. The greasers are
spreadin' on us, some goin' down below Yaqui, others movin' up for that high ridge. When they get up there
I'm damned if it won't be hot for us. There ain't room for all of us to hide here."
Ladd raised himself to peep over the rim. Shots were now scattering, and all appeared to come from below.
Emboldened by this he rose higher. A shot from in front, a rip of bullet through the choya, a spat of
something hitting Ladd's face, a steel missle hissing onwardthese inseparably blended sounds were all
registered by Gale's sensitive ear.
With a curse Ladd tumbled down into the hole. His face showed a great gray blotch, and starting blood. Gale
felt a sickening assurance of desperate injury to the ranger. He ran to him calling: "Laddy! Laddy!"
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 109
Page No 112
"Shore I ain't plugged. It's a damn choya burr. The bullet knocked it in my face. Pull it out!"
The oval, longspiked cone was firmly imbedded in Ladd's cheek. Blood streamed down his face and neck.
Carefully, yet with no thought of pain to himself, Gale tried to pull the cactus joint away. It was as firm as if
it had been nailed there. That was the damnable feature of the barbed thorns: once set, they held on as that
strange plant held to its desert life. Ladd began to writhe, and sweat mingled with the blood on his face. He
cursed and raved, and his movements made it almost impossible for Gale to do anything.
"Put your knifeblade under an' tear it out!" shouted Ladd, hoarsely.
Thus ordered, Gale slipped a long blade in between the imbedded thorns, and with a powerful jerk literally
tore the choya out of Ladd's quivering flesh. Then, where the ranger's face was not red and raw, it certainly
was white.
A volley of shots from a different angle was followed by the quick ring of steel bullets striking the lava all
around Gale. His first idea, as he heard the projectiles sing and hum and whine away into the air, was that
they were coming from above him. He looked up to see a number of low, white and dark knobs upon the high
point of lava. They had not been there before. Then he saw little, pale, leaping tongues of fire. As he dodged
down he distinctly heard a bullet strike Ladd. At the same instant he seemed to hear Thorne cry out and fall,
and Lash's boots scrape rapidly away.
Ladd fell backward still holding the .405. Gale dragged him into the shelter of his own position, and dreading
to look at him, took up the heavy weapon. It was with a kind of savage strength that he gripped the rifle; and
it was with a cold and deadly intent that he aimed and fired. The first Greaser huddled low, let his carbine go
clattering down, and then crawled behind the rim. The second and third jerked back. The fourth seemed to
flop up over the crest of lava. A dark arm reached for him, clutched his leg, tried to drag him up. It was in
vain. Wildly grasping at the air the bandit fell, slid down a steep shelf, rolled over the rim, to go hurtling
down out of sight.
Fingering the hot rifle with closepressed hands, Gale watched the sky line along the high point of lava. It
remained unbroken. As his passion left him he feared to look back at his companions, and the cold chill
returned to his breast.
"ShoreI'm damn gladthem Greasers ain't usin' softnose bullets," drawled a calm voice.
Swift as lightning Gale whirled.
"Laddy! I thought you were done for," cried Gale, with a break in his voice.
"I ain't amindin' the bullet much. But that choya joint took my nerve, an' you can gamble on it. Dick, this
hole's pretty high up, ain't it?"
The ranger's blouse was open at the neck, and on his right shoulder under the collar bone was a small hole
just beginning to bleed.
"Sure it's high, Laddy," replied Gale, gladly. "Went clear through, clean as a whistle!"
He tore a handkerchief into two parts, made wads, and pressing them close over the wounds he bound them
there with Ladd's scarf.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 110
Page No 113
"Shore it's funny how a bullet can floor a man an' then not do any damage," said Ladd. "I felt a zip of wind
an' somethin' like a pat on my chest an' down I went. Well, so much for the small caliber with their steel
bullets. Supposin' I'd connected with a .405!"
"Laddy, II'm afraid Thorne's done for," whispered Gale. "He's lying over there in that crack. I can see part
of him. He doesn't move."
"I was wonderin' if I'd have to tell you that. Dick, he went down hard hit, fallin', you know, limp an' soggy. It
was a moral cinch one of us would get it in this fight; but God! I'm sorry Thorne had to be the man."
"Laddy, maybe he's not dead," replied Gale. He called aloud to his friend. There was no answer.
Ladd got up, and, after peering keenly at the height of lava, he strode swiftly across the space. It was only a
dozen steps to the crack in the lava whereThorne had fallen head first. Ladd bent over, went to his knees, so
that Gale saw only his head. Then he appeared rising with arms round the cavalryman. He dragged him
across the hole to the sheltered corner that alone afforded protection. He had scarcely reached it when a
carbine cracked and a bullet struck the flinty lava, striking sparks, then singing away into the air.
Thorne was either dead or unconscious, and Gale, with a contracting throat and numb heart, decided for the
former. Not so Ladd, who probed the bloody gash on Thorne's temple, and then felt his breast.
"He's alive an' not bad hurt. That bullet hit him glancin'. Shore them steel bullets are some lucky for us. Dick,
you needn't look so glum. I tell you he ain't bad hurt. I felt his skull with my finger. There's no hole in it.
Wash him off an' tie Wow! did you get the wind of that one? An' mebbe it didn't sing off the lava!... Dick,
look after Thorne now while I"
The completion of his speech was the stirring ring of the .405, and then he uttered a laugh that was
unpleasant.
"Shore, Greaser, there's a man's size bullet for you. No slim, sharppointed, steeljacket nail! I'm takin' it on
me to believe you're appreciatin' of the .405, seein' as you don't make no fuss."
It was indeed a joy to Gale to find that Thorne had not received a wound necessarily fatal, though it was
serious enough. Gale bathed and bound it, and laid the cavalryman against the slant of the bank, his head high
to lessen the probability of bleeding.
As Gale straightened up Ladd muttered low and deep, and swung the heavy rifle around to the left. Far along
the slope a figure moved. Ladd began to work the lever of the Winchester and to shoot. At every shot the
heavy firearm sprang up, and the recoil made Ladd's shoulder give back. Gale saw the bullets strike the lava
behind, beside, before the fleeing Mexican, sending up dull puffs of dust. On the sixth shot he plunged down
out of sight, either hit or frightened into seeking cover.
"Dick, mebbe there's one or two left above; but we needn't figure much on it," said Ladd, as, loading the rifle,
he jerked his fingers quickly from the hot breech. "Listen! Jim an' Yaqui are hittin' it up lively down below.
I'll sneak down there. You stay here an' keep about half an eye peeled up yonder, an' keep the rest my way."
Ladd crossed the hole, climbed down into the deep crack where Thorne had fallen, and then went stooping
along with only his head above the level. Presently he disappeared. Gale, having little to fear from the high
ridge, directed most of his attention toward the point beyond which Ladd had gone. The firing had become
desultory, and the light carbine shots outnumbered the sharp rifle shots five to one. Gale made a note of the
fact that for some little time he had not heard the unmistakable report of Jim Lash's automatic. Then ensued a
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 111
Page No 114
long interval in which the desert silence seemed to recover its grip. The .405 ripped it
asunderspangspang spang. Gale fancied he heard yells. There were a few pattering shots still farther
down the trail. Gale had an uneasy conviction that Rojas and some of his band might go straight to the
waterhole. It would be hard to dislodge even a few men from that retreat.
There seemed a lull in the battle. Gale ventured to stand high, and screened behind choyas, he swept the
threequarter circle of lava with his glass. In the distance he saw horses, but no riders. Below him, down the
slope along the crater rim and the trail, the lava was bare of all except tufts of choya. Gale gathered
assurance. It looked as if the day was favoring his side. Then Thorne, coming partly to consciousness,
engaged Gale's care. The cavalryman stirred and moaned, called for water, and then for Mercedes. Gale held
him back with a strong hand, and presently he was once more quiet.
For the first time in hours, as it seemed, Gale took note of the physical aspect of his surroundings. He began
to look upon them without keen gaze strained for crouching form, or bobbing head, or spouting carbine.
Either Gale's sense of color and proportion had become deranged during the fight, or the encompassing air
and the desert had changed. Even the sun had changed. It seemed lowering, oval in shape, magenta in hue,
and it had a surface that gleamed like oil on water. Its red rays shone through red haze. Distances that had
formerly been clearly outlined were now dim, obscured. The yawning chasm was not the same. It circled
wider, redder, deeper. It was a weird, ghastly mouth of hell. Gale stood fascinated, unable to tell how much
he saw was real, how much exaggeration of overwrought emotions. There was no beauty here, but an
unparalleled grandeur, a sublime scene of devastation and desolation which might have had its counterpart
upon the burnedout moon. The mood that gripped Gale now added to its somber portent an unshakable
foreboding of calamity.
He wrestled with the spell as if it were a physical foe. Reason and intelligence had their voices in his mind;
but the moment was not one wherein these things could wholly control. He felt life strong within his breast,
yet there, a step away, was death, yawning, glaring, smoky, red. It was a momentan hour for a savage,
born, bred, developed in this scarred and blasted place of jagged depths and red distances and silences never
meant to be broken. Since Gale was not a savage he fought that call of the red gods which sent him back
down the long ages toward his primitive day. His mind combated his sense of sight and the hearing that
seemed useless; and his mind did not win all the victory. Something fatal was here, hanging in the balance, as
the red haze hung along the vast walls of that crater of hell.
Suddenly harsh, prolonged yells brought him to his feet, and the unrealities vanished. Far down the trails
where the crater rims closed in the deep fissure he saw moving forms. They were three in number. Two of
them ran nimbly across the lava bridge. The third staggered far behind. It was Ladd. He appeared hard hit. He
dragged at the heavy rifle which he seemed unable to raise. The yells came from him. He was calling the
Yaqui.
Gale's heart stood still momentarily. Here, then, was the catastrophe! He hardly dared sweep that fissure with
his glass. The two fleeing figures haltedturned to fire at Ladd. Gale recognized the foremost onesmall,
compact, gaudy. Rojas! The bandit's arm was outstretched. Puffs of white smoke rose, and shots rapped out.
When Ladd went down Rojas threw his gun aside and with a wild yell bounded over the lava. His companion
followed.
A tide of passion, first hot as fire, then cold as ice, rushed over Gale when he saw Rojas take the trail toward
Mercedes's hidingplace. The little bandit appeared to have the surefootedness of a mountain sheep. The
Mexican following was not so sure or fast. He turned back. Gale heard the trenchant bark of the .405. Ladd
was kneeling. He shot againagain. The retreating bandit seemed to run full into an invisible obstacle, then
fell lax, inert, lifeless. Rojas sped on unmindful of the spurts of dust about him. Yaqui, high above Ladd, was
also firing at the bandit. Then both rifles were emptied. Rojas turned at a high break in the trail. He shook a
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 112
Page No 115
defiant hand, and his exulting yell pealed faintly to Gale's ears. About him there was something desperate,
magnificent. Then he clambered down the trail.
Ladd dropped the .405, and rising, gun in hand, he staggered toward the bridge of lava. Before he had crossed
it Yaqui came bounding down the slope, and in one splendid leap he cleared the fissure. He ran beyond the
trail and disappeared on the lava above. Rojas had not seen this sudden, darting move of the Indian.
Gale felt himself bitterly powerless to aid in that pursuit. He could only watch. He wondered, fearfully, what
had become of Lash. Presently, when Rojas came out of the cracks and ruts of lava there might be a chance of
disabling him by a long shot. His progress was now slow. But he was making straight for Mercedes's
hidingplace. What was it leading him therean eagle eye, or hate, or instinct? Why did he go on when
there could be no turning back for him on that trail? Ladd was slow, heavy, staggering on the trail; but he was
relentless. Only death could stop the ranger now. Surely Rojas must have known that when he chose the trail.
From time to time Gale caught glimpses of Yaqui's dark figure stealing along the higher rim of the crater. He
was making for a point above the bandit.
Momentsendless moments dragged by. The lowering sun colored only the upper half of the crater walls.
Far down the depths were murky blue. Again Gale felt the insupportable silence. The red haze became a
transparent veil before his eyes. Sinister, evil, brooding, waiting, seemed that yawning abyss. Ladd staggered
along the trail, at times he crawled. The Yaqui gained; he might have had wings; he leaped from jagged crust
to jagged crust; his surefootedness was a wonderful thing.
But for Gale the marvel of that endless period of watching was the purpose of the bandit Rojas. He had now
no weapon. Gale's glass made this fact plain. There was death behind him, death below him, death before
him, and though he could not have known it, death above him. He never falterednever made a misstep
upon the narrow, flinty trail. When he reached the lower end of the level ledge Gale's poignant doubt became
a certainty. Rojas had seen Mercedes. It was incredible, yet Gale believed it. Then, his heart clamped as in an
icy vise, Gale threw forward the Remington, and sinking on one knee, began to shoot. He emptied the
magazine. Puffs of dust near Rojas did not even make him turn.
As Gale began to reload he was horrorstricken by a low cry from Thorne. The cavalryman had recovered
consciousness. He was half raised, pointing with shaking hand at the opposite ledge. His distended eyes were
riveted upon Rojas. He was trying to utter speech that would not come.
Gale wheeled, rigid now, steeling himself to one last forlorn hope that Mercedes could defend herself. She
had a gun. He doubted not at all that she would use it. But, remembering her terror of this savage, he feared
for her.
Rojas reached the level of the ledge. He halted. He crouched. It was the act of a panther. Manifestly he saw
Mercedes within the cave. Then faint shots patted the air, broke in quick echo. Rojas went down as if struck a
heavy blow. He was hit. But even as Gale yelled in sheer madness the bandit leaped erect. He seemed too
quick, too supple to be badly wounded. A slight, dark figure flashed out of the cave. Mercedes! She backed
against the wall. Gale saw a puff of whiteheard a report. But the bandit lunged at her. Mercedes ran, not to
try to pass him, but straight for the precipice. Her intention was plain. But Rojas oustripped her, even as she
reached the verge. Then a piercing scream pealed across the cratera scream of despair.
Gale closed his eyes. He could not bear to see more.
Thorne echoed Mercedes's scream. Gale looked round just in time to leap and catch the cavalryman as he
staggered, apparently for the steep slope. And then, as Gale dragged him back, both fell. Gale saved his
friend, but he plunged into a choya. He drew his hands away full of the great glistening cones of thorns.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 113
Page No 116
"For God's sake, Gale, shoot! Shoot! Kill her! Kill her!...Can't youseeRojas"
Thorne fainted.
Gale, stunned for the instant, stood with uplifted hands, and gazed from Thorne across the crater. Rojas had
not killed Mercedes. He was overpowering her. His actions seemed slow, wearing, purposeful. Hers were
violent. Like a trapped shewolf, Mercedes was fighting. She tore, struggled, flung herself.
Rojas's intention was terribly plain.
In agony now, both mental and physical, cold and sick and weak, Gale gripped his rifle and aimed at the
struggling forms on the ledge. He pulled the trigger. The bullet struck up a cloud of red dust close to the
struggling couple. Again Gale fired, hoping to hit Rojas, praying to kill Mercedes. The bullet struck high. A
thirdfourthfifth time the Remington spokein vain! The rifle fell from Gale's racked hands.
How horribly plain that fiend's intention! Gale tried to close his eyes, but could not. He prayed wildly for a
sudden blindness to faint as Thorne had fainted. But he was transfixed to the spot with eyes that pierced
the red light.
Mercedes was growing weaker, seemed about to collapse.
"Oh, Jim Lash, are you dead?" cried Gale. "Oh, Laddy!...Oh, Yaqui!
Suddenly a dark form literally fell down the wall behind the ledge where Rojas fought the girl. It sank in a
heap, then bounded erect.
"Yaqui!" screamed Gale, and he waved his bleeding hands till the blood bespattered his face. Then he
choked. Utterance became impossible.
The Indian bent over Rojas and flung him against the wall. Mercedes, sinking back, lay still. When Rojas got
up the Indian stood between him and escape from the ledge. Rojas backed the other way along the narrowing
shelf of lava. His manner was abject, stupefied. Slowly he stepped backward.
It was then that Gale caught the white gleam of a knife in Yaqui's hand. Rojas turned and ran. He rounded a
corner of wall where the footing was precarious. Yaqui followed slowly. His figure was dark and menacing.
But he was not in a hurry. When he passed off the ledge Rojas was edging farther and farther along the wall.
He was clinging now to the lava, creeping inch by inch. Perhaps he had thought to work around the buttress
or climb over it. Evidently he went as far as possible, and there he clung, an unscalable wall above, the abyss
beneath.
The approach of the Yaqui was like a slow dark shadow of gloom. If it seemed so to the stricken Gale what
must it have been to Rojas? He appeared to sink against the wall. The Yaqui stole closer and closer. He was
the savage now, and for him the moment must have been glorified. Gale saw him gaze up at the great circling
walls of the crater, then down into the depths. Perhaps the red haze hanging above him, or the purple haze
below, or the deep caverns in the lava, held for Yaqui spirits of the desert, his gods to whom he called.
Perhaps he invoked shadows of his loved ones and his race, calling them in this moment of vengeance.
Gale heardor imagined he heardthat wild, strange Yaqui cry.
Then the Indian stepped close to Rojas, and bent low, keeping out of reach. How slow were his motions!
Would Yaqui nevernever end it?...A wail drifted across the crater to Gale's ears.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 114
Page No 117
Rojas fell backward and plunged sheer. The bank of white choyas caught him, held him upon their steel
spikes. How long did the dazed Gale sit there watching Rojas wrestling and writhing in convulsive frenzy?
The bandit now seemed mad to win the delayed death.
When he broke free he was a white patched object no longer human, a ball of choya burrs, and he slipped off
the bank to shoot down and down into the purple depths of the crater.
XIII. CHANGES AT FORLORN RIVER
THE first of March saw the federal occupation of the garrison at Casita. After a short, decisive engagement
the rebels were dispersed into small bands and driven eastward along the boundary line toward Nogales.
It was the destiny of Forlorn River, however, never to return to the slow, sleepy tenor of its former existence.
Belding's predictions came true. That straggling line of homeseekers was but a forerunner of the real
invasion of Altar Valley. Refugees from Mexico and from Casita spread the word that water and wood and
grass and land were to be had at Forlorn River; and as if by magic the white tents and red adobe houses
sprang up to glisten in the sun.
Belding was happier than he had been for a long time. He believed that evil days for Forlorn River, along
with the apathy and lack of enterprise, were in the past. He hired a couple of trustworthy Mexicans to ride the
boundary line, and he settled down to think of ranching and irrigation and mining projects. Every morning he
expected to receive some word form Sonoyta or Yuma, telling him that Yaqui had guided his party safely
across the desert.
Belding was simpleminded, a man more inclined to action than reflection. When the complexities of life
hemmed him in, he groped his way out, never quite understanding. His wife had always been a mystery to
him. Nell was sunshine most of the time, but, like the sundominated desert, she was subject to strange
changes, wilful, stormy, sudden. It was enough for Belding now to find his wife in a lighter, happier mood,
and to see Nell dreamily turning a ring round and round the third finger of her left hand and watching the
west. Every day both mother and daughter appeared farther removed from the past darkly threatening days.
Belding was hearty in his affections, but undemonstrative. If there was any sentiment in his makeup it had
an outlet in his memory of Blanco Diablo and a longing to see him. Often Belding stopped his work to gaze
out over the desert toward the west. When he thought of his rangers and Thorne and Mercedes he certainly
never forgot his horse. He wondered if Diablo was running, walking, resting; if Yaqui was finding water and
grass.
In March, with the short desert winter over, the days began to grow warm. The noon hours were hot, and
seemed to give promise of the white summer blaze and blasting furnace wind soon to come. No word was
received from the rangers. But this caused Belding no concern, and it seemed to him that his women folk
considered no news good news.
Among the many changes coming to pass in Forlorn River were the installing of postoffice service and the
building of a mescal drinkinghouse. Belding had worked hard for the post office, but he did not like the idea
of a saloon for Forlorn River. Still, that was an inevitable evil. The Mexicans would have mescal. Belding
had kept the little border hamlet free of an establishment for distillation of the fiery cactus drink. A good
many Americans drifted into Forlorn Riverminers, cowboys, prospectors, outlaws, and others of
nondescript character; and these men, of course, made the saloon, which was also an inn, their headquarters.
Belding, with Carter and other old residents, saw the need of a sheriff for Forlorn River.
One morning early in this spring month, while Belding was on his way from the house to the corrals, he saw
Nell running Blanco Jose' down the road at a gait that amazed him. She did not take the turn of the road to
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 115
Page No 118
come in by the gate. She put Jose' at a fourfoot wire fence, and came clattering into the yard.
"Nell must have another tantrum," said Belding. "She's long past due."
Blanco Jose, like the other white horses, was big of frame and heavy, and thunder rolled from under his great
hoofs. Nell pulled him up, and as he pounded and slid to a halt in a cloud of dust she swung lightly down.
It did not take more than half an eye for Belding to see that she was furious.
"Nell, what's come off now?" asked Belding.
"I'm not going to tell you," she replied, and started away, leading Jose toward the corral.
Belding leisurely followed. She went into the corral, removed Jose's bridle, and led him to the
wateringtrough. Belding came up, and without saying anything began to unbuckle Jose's saddle girths. But
he ventured a look at Nell. The red had gone from her face, and he was surprised to see her eyes brimming
with tears. Most assuredly this was not one of Nell's tantrums. While taking off Jose's saddle and hanging it
in the shed Belding pondered in his slow way. When he came back to the corral Nell had her face against the
bars, and she was crying. He slipped a big arm around her and waited. Although it was not often expressed,
there was a strong attachment between them.
"Dad, I don't want you to think me aa baby any more," she said. "I've been insulted."
With a specific fact to make clear thought in Belding's mind he was never slow.
"I knew something unusual had come off. I guess you'd better tell me."
"Dad, I will, if you promise."
"What?"
"Not to mention it to mother, not to pack a gun down there, and never, never tell Dick."
Belding was silent. Seldom did he make promises readily.
"Nell, sure something must have come off, for you to ask all that."
"If you don't promise I'll never tell, that's all," she declared, firmly.
Belding deliberated a little longer. He knew the girl.
"Well, I promise not to tell mother," he said, presently; "and seeing you're here safe and well, I guess I won't
go packing a gun down there, wherever that is. But I won't promise to keep anything from Dick that perhaps
he ought to know."
"Dad, what would Dick do ifif he were here and I were to tell him I'dI'd been horribly insulted?"
"I guess that 'd depend. Mostly, you know, Dick does what you want. But you couldn't stop himnobody
couldif there was reason, a man's reason, to get started. Remember what he did to Rojas!...Nell, tell me
what's happened."
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 116
Page No 119
Nell, regaining her composure, wiped her eyes and smoothed back her hair.
"The other day, Wednesday," she began, "I was coming home, and in front of that mescal drinkingplace
there was a crowd. It was a noisy crowd. I didn't want to walk out into the street or seem afraid. But I had to
do both. There were several young men, and if they weren't drunk they certainly were rude. I never saw them
before, but I think they must belong to the mining company that was run out of Sonora by rebels. Mrs. Carter
was telling me. Anyway, these young fellows were Americans. They stretched themselves across the walk
and smiled at me. I had to go out in the road. One of them, the rudest, followed me. He was a big fellow,
redfaced, with prominent eyes and a bold look. He came up beside me and spoke to me. I ran home. And as
I ran I heard his companions jeering.
"Well, today, just now, when I was riding up the valley road I came upon the same fellows. They had
instruments and were surveying. Remembering Dick, and how he always wished for an instrument to help
work out his plan for irrigation, I was certainly surprised to see these strangers surveyingand surveying
upon Laddy's plot of land. It was a sandy road there, and Jose happened to be walking. So I reined in and
asked these engineers what they were doing. The leader, who was that same bold fellow who had followed
me, seemed much pleased at being addressed. He was swaggeringtoo friendly; not my idea of a gentleman
at all. He said he was glad to tell me he was going to run water all over Altar Valley. Dad, you can bet that
made me wild. That was Dick's plan, his discovery, and here were surveyors on Laddy's claim.
"Then I told him that he was working on private land and he'd better get off. He seemed to forget his flirty
proclivities in amazement. Then he looked cunning. I read his mind. It was news to him that all the land
along the valley had been taken up.
"He said something about not seeing any squatters on the land, and then he shut up tight on that score. But he
began to be flirty again. He got hold of Jose's bridle, and before I could catch my breath he said I was a
peach, and that he wanted to make a date with me, that his name was Chase, that he owned a gold mine in
Mexico. He said a lot more I didn't gather, but when he called me Dearie' Iwell, I lost my temper.
"I jerked on the bridle and told him to let go. He held on and rolled his eyes at me. I dare say he imagined he
was a gentlemen to be infatuated with. He seemed sure of conquest. One thing certain, he didn't know the
least bit about horses. It scared me the way he got in front of Jose. I thanked my stars I wasn't up on Blanco
Diablo. Well, Dad, I'm a little ashamed now, but I was mad. I slashed him across the face with my quirt. Jose
jumped and knocked Mr. Chase into the sand. I didn't get the horse under control till I was out of sight of
those surveyors, and then I let him run home."
"Nell, I guess you punished the fellow enough. Maybe he's only a conceited softy. But I don't like that sort of
thing. It isn't Western. I guess he won't be so smart next time. Any fellow would remember being hit by
Blanco Jose. If you'd been up on Diablo we'd have to bury Mr. Chase."
"Thank goodness I wasn't! I'm sorry now, Dad. Perhaps the fellow was hurt. but what could I do? Let's forget
all about it, and I'll be careful where I ride in the future....Dad, what does it mean, this surveying around
Forlorn River?"
"I don't know, Nell," replied Belding, thoughtfully. "It worries me. It looks good for Forlorn River, but bad
for Dick's plan to irrigate the valley. Lord, I'd hate to have some one forestall Dick on that!"
"No, no, we won't let anybody have Dick's rights," declared Nell.
"Where have I been keeping myself not to know about these surveyors?" muttered Belding. "They must have
just come."
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 117
Page No 120
"Go see Mrs. Cater. She told me there were strangers in town, Americans, who had mining interests in
Sonora, and were run out by Orozco. Find out what they're doing, Dad."
Belding discovered that he was, indeed, the last man of consequence in Forlorn River to learn of the arrival of
Ben Chase and son, mineowners and operators in Sonora. They, with a force of miners, had been besieged by
rebels and finally driven off their property. This property was not destroyed, but held for ransom. And the
Chases, pending developments, had packed outfits and struck for the border. Casita had been their objective
point, but, for some reason which Belding did not learn, they had arrived instead at Forlorn River. It had
taken Ben Chase just one day to see the possibilities of Altar Valley, and in three days he had men at work.
Belding returned home without going to see the Chases and their operations. He wanted to think over the
situation. Next morning he went out to the valley to see for himself. Mexicans were hastily erecting adobe
houses upon Ladd's one hundred and sixty acres, upon Dick Gale's, upon Jim Lash's and Thorne's. There
were men staking the valley floor and the river bed. That was sufficient for Belding. He turned back toward
town and headed for the camp of these intruders.
In fact, the surroundings of Forlorn River, except on the river side, reminded Belding of the mushroom
growth of a newly discovered mining camp. Tents were everywhere; adobe shacks were in all stages of
construction; rough clapboard houses were going up. The latest of this work was new and surprising to
Belding, all because he was a busy man, with no chance to hear village gossip. When he was directed to the
headquarters of the Chase Mining Company he went thither in slowgrowing wrath.
He came to a big tent with a huge canvas fly stretched in front, under which sat several men in their shirt
sleeves. They were talking and smoking.
"My name's Belding. I want to see this Mr. Chase," said Belding, gruffly.
Slowwitted as Belding was, and absorbed in his own feelings, he yet saw plainly that his advent was
disturbing to these men. They looked alarmed, exchanged glances, and then quickly turned to him. One of
them, a tall, rugged man with sharp face and shrewd eyes and white hair, got up and offered his hand.
"I'm Chase, senior," he said. "My son Radford Chase is here somewhere. You're Belding, the line inspector, I
take it? I meant to call on you.
He seemed a roughandready, loudspoken man, withal cordial enough.
"Yes, I'm the inspector," replied Belding, ignoring the proffered hand, "and I'd like to know what in the hell
you mean by taking up land claimsstaked ground that belongs to my rangers?"
"Land claims?" slowly echoed Chase, studying his man. "We're taking up only unclaimed land."
"That's a lie. You couldn't miss the stakes."
"Well, Mr. Belding, as to that, I think my men did run across some staked ground. But we recognize only
squatters. If your rangers think they've got property just because they drove a few stakes in the ground they're
much mistaken. A squatter has to build a house and live on his land so long, according to law, before he owns
it.
This argument was unanswerable, and Belding knew it.
"According to law!" exclaimed Belding. "Then you own up; you've jumped our claims."
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 118
Page No 121
"Mr. Belding, I'm a plain business man. I come along. I see a good opening. Nobody seems to have tenable
grants. I stake out claims, locate squatters, start to build. It seems to me your rangers have overlooked certain
precautions. That's unfortunate for them. I'm prepared to hold my claim and to back all the squatters who
work for me. If you don't like it you can carry the matter to Tucson. The law will uphold me."
"The law? Say, on this southwest border we haven't any law except a man's word and a gun."
"Then you'll find United States law has come along with Ben Chase," replied the other, snapping his fingers.
He was still smooth, outspoken, but his mask had fallen.
"You're not a Westerner?" queried Belding.
"No, I'm from Illinois."
I thought the West hadn't bred you. I know your kind. You'd last a long time on the Texas border; now,
wouldn't you? You're one of the land and water hogs that has come to root in the West. You're like the timber
sharkstake it all and leave none for those who follow. Mr. Chase, the West would fare better and last
longer if men like you were driven out."
"You can't drive me out."
"I'm not so sure of that. Wait till my rangers come back. I wouldn't be in your boots. Don't mistake me. I don't
suppose you could be accused of stealing another man's ideas or plan, but sure you've stolen these four
claims. Maybe the law might uphold you. But the spirit, not the letter, counts with us bordermen."
"See here, Belding, I think you're taking the wrong view of the matter. I'm going to develop this valley. You'd
do better to get in with me. I've a proposition to make you about that strip of land of yours facing the river."
"You can't make any deals with me. I won't have anything to do with you."
Belding abruptly left the camp and went home. Nell met him, probably intended to question him, but one
look into his face confirmed her fears. She silently turned away. Belding realized he was powerless to stop
Chase, and he was sick with disappointment for the ruin of Dick's hopes and his own.
XIV. A LOST SON
TIME passed. The population of Forlorn River grew apace. Belding, who had once been the head of the
community, found himself a person of little consequence. Even had he desired it he would not have had any
voice in the selection of postmaster, sheriff, and a few other officials. The Chases divided their labors
between Forlorn River and their Mexican gold mine, which had been restored to them. The desert trips
between these two places were taken in automobiles. A month's time made the motor cars almost as familiar
a sight in Forlorn River as they had been in Casita before the revolution.
Belding was not so busy as he had been formerly. As he lost ambition he began to find less work to do. His
wrath at the usurping Chases increased as he slowly realized his powerlessness to cope with such men. They
were promoters, men of big interests and wide influence in the Southwest. The more they did for Forlorn
River the less reason there seemed to be for his own grievance. He had to admit that it was personal; that he
and Gale and the rangers would never have been able to develop the resources of the valley as these men
were doing it.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 119
Page No 122
All day long he heard the heavy booming blasts and the rumble of avalanches up in the gorge. Chase's men
were dynamiting the cliffs in the narrow box canyon. They were making the dam just as Gale had planned to
make it. When this work of blasting was over Belding experienced a relief. He would not now be continually
reminded of his and Gale's loss. Resignation finally came to him. But he could not reconcile himself to
misfortune for Gale.
Moreover, Belding had other worry and strain. April arrived with no news of the rangers. From Casita came
vague reports of raiders in the Sonoyta countryreports impossible to verify until his Mexican rangers
returned. When these men rode in, one of them, Gonzales, an intelligent and reliable halfbreed, said he had
met prospectors at the oasis. They had just come in on the Camino del Diablo, reported a terrible trip of heat
and drought, and not a trace of the Yaqui's party.
"That settles it," declared Belding. "Yaqui never went to Sonoyta. He's circled round to the Devil's Road, and
the rangers, Mercedes, Thorne, the horsestheyI'm afraid they have been lost in the desert. It's an old
story on Camino del Diablo.
He had to tell Nell that, and it was an ordeal which left him weak.
Mrs. Belding listened to him, and was silent for a long time while she held the stricken Nell to her breast.
Then she opposed his convictions with that quiet strength so characteristic of her arguments.
"Well, then," decided Belding, "Rojas headed the rangers at Papago Well or the Tanks."
"Tom, when you are down in the mouth you use poor judgment," she went on. "You know only by a miracle
could Rojas or anybody have headed those white horses. Where's your old stubborn confidence? Yaqui was
up on Diablo. Dick was up on Sol. And there were the other horses. They could not have been headed or
caught. Miracles don't happen."
"All right, mother, it's sure good to hear you," said Belding. She always cheered him, and now he grasped at
straws. "I'm not myself these days, don't mistake that. Tell us what you think. You always say you feel things
when you really don't know them."
"I can say little more than what you said yourself the night Mercedes was taken away. You told Laddy to
trust Yaqui, that he was a godsend. He might go south into some wild Sonora valley. He might lead Rojas
into a trap. He would find water and grass where no Mexican or American could."
"But mother, they're gone seven weeks. Seven weeks! At the most I gave them six weeks. Seven weeks in the
desert!"
"How do the Yaquis live?" she asked.
Belding could not reply to that, but hope revived in him. He had faith in his wife, though he could not in the
least understand what he imagined was something mystic in her.
"Years ago when I was searching for my father I learned many things about this country," said Mrs. Belding.
"You can never tell how long a man may live in the desert. The fiercest, most terrible and inaccessible places
often have their hidden oasis. In his later years my father became a prospector. That was strange to me, for he
never cared for gold or money. I learned that he was often gone in the desert for weeks, once for months.
Then the time came when he never came back. That was years before I reached the southwest border and
heard of him. Even then I did not for long give up hope of his coming back, I know nowsomething tells
meindeed, it seems his spirit tells mehe was lost. But I don't have that feeling for Yaqui and his party.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 120
Page No 123
Yaqui has given Rojas the slip or has ambushed him in some trap. Probably that took time and a long journey
into Sonora. The Indian is too wise to start back now over dry trails. He'll curb the rangers; he'll wait. I seem
to know this, dear Nell, so be brave, patient. Dick Gale will come back to you."
"Oh, mother!" cried Nell. "I can't give up hope while I have you."
That talk with the strong mother worked a change in Nell and Belding. Nell, who had done little but brood
and watch the west and take violent rides, seemed to settle into a waiting patience that was sad, yet serene.
She helped her mother more than ever; she was a comfort to Belding; she began to take active interest in the
affairs of the growing village. Belding, who had been breaking under the strain of worry, recovered himself
so that to outward appearance he was his old self. He alone knew, however, that his humor was forced, and
that the slow burning wrath he felt for the Chases was flaming into hate.
Belding argued with himself that if Ben Chase and his son, Radford, had turned out to be big men in other
ways than in the power to carry on great enterprises he might have become reconciled to them. But the father
was greedy, grasping, hard, cold; the son added to those traits an overbearing disposition to rule, and he
showed a fondness for drink and cards. These men were developing the valley, to be sure, and a horde of poor
Mexicans and many Americans were benefiting from that development; nevertheless, these Chases were
operating in a way which proved they cared only for themselves.
Belding shook off a lethargic spell and decided he had better set about several by no means small tasks, if he
wanted to get them finished before the hot months. He made a trip to the Sonoyta Oasis. He satisfied himself
that matters along the line were favorable, and that there was absolutely no trace of his rangers. Upon
completing this trip he went to Casita with a number of his white thoroughbreds and shipped them to ranchers
and horsebreeders in Texas. Then, being near the railroad, and having time, he went up to Tucson. There he
learned some interesting particulars about the Chases. They had an office in the city; influential friends in the
Capitol. They were powerful men in the rapidly growing finance of the West. They had interested the
Southern Pacific Railroad, and in the near future a branch line was to be constructed from San Felipe to
Forlorn River. These details of the Chase development were insignificant when compared to a matter striking
close home to Belding. His responsibility had been subtly attacked. A doubt had been cast upon his capability
of executing the duties of immigration inspector to the best advantage of the state. Belding divined that this
was only an entering wedge. The Chases were bent upon driving him out of Forlorn River; but perhaps to
serve better their own ends, they were proceeding at leisure. Belding returned home consumed by rage. But
he controlled it. For the first time in his life he was afraid of himself. He had his wife and Nell to think of;
and the old law of the West had gone forever.
"Dad, there's another Rojas round these diggings," was Nell's remark, after the greetings were over and the
usual questions and answers passed.
Belding's exclamation was cut short by Nell's laugh. She was serious with a kind of amused contempt.
"Mr. Radford Chase!"
"Now Nell, what the" roared Belding.
"Hush, Dad! Don't swear," interrupted Nell. "I only meant to tease you."
"Humph! Say, my girl, that name Chase makes me see red. If you must tease me hit on some other way. Sabe,
senorita?"
"Si, si, Dad."
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 121
Page No 124
"Nell, you may as well tell him and have it over," said Mrs. Belding, quietly.
"You promised me once, Dad, that you'd not go packing a gun off down there, didn't you?"
"Yes, I remember," replied Belding; but he did not answer her smile.
"Will you promise again?" she asked, lightly. Here was Nell with arch eyes, yet not the old arch eyes, so full
of fun and mischief. Her lips were tremulous; her cheeks seemed less round.
"Yes," rejoined Belding; and he knew why his voice was a little thick.
"Well, if you weren't such a good old blind Dad you'd have seen long ago the way Mr. Radford Chase ran
round after me. At first it was only annoying, and I did not want to add to your worries. But these two weeks
you've been gone I've been more than annoyed. After that time I struck Mr. Chase with my quirt he made all
possible efforts to meet me. He did meet me wherever I went. He sent me letters till I got tired of sending
them back.
"When you left home on your trips I don't know that he grew bolder, but he had more opportunity. I couldn't
stay in the house all the time. There were mama's errands and sick people and my Sunday school, and what
not. Mr. Chase waylaid me every time I went out. If he works any more I don't know when, unless it's when
I'm asleep. He followed me until it was less embarassing for me to let him walk with me and talk his head off.
He made love to me. He begged me to marry him. I told him I was already in love and engaged to be married.
He said that didn't make any difference. Then I called him a fool.
Next time he saw me he said he must explain. He meant I was being true to a man who, everybody on the
border knew, had been lost in the desert. Thatthat hurt. Maybemaybe it's true. Sometimes it seems
terribly true. Since then, of course, I have stayed in the house to avoid being hurt again.
"But, Dad, a little thing like a girl sticking close to her mother and room doesn't stop Mr. Chase. I think he's
crazy. Anyway, he's a most persistent fool. I want to be charitable, because the man swears he loves me, and
maybe he does, but he is making me nervous. I don't sleep. I'm afraid to be in my room at night. I've gone to
mother's room. He's always hanging round. Bold! Why, that isn't the thing to call Mr. Chase. He's absolutely
without a sense of decency. He bribes our servants. He comes into our patio. Think of that! He makes the
most ridiculous excuses. He bothers mother to death. I feel like a poor little rabbit holed by a hound. And I
daren't peep out."
Somehow the thing struck Belding as funny, and he laughed. He had not had a laugh for so long that it made
him feel good. He stopped only at sight of Nell's surprise and pain. Then he put his arms round her.
"Never mind, dear. I'm an old bear. But it tickled me, I guess. I sure hope Mr. Radford Chase has got it
bad...Nell, it's only the old story. The fellows fall in love with you. It's your good looks, Nell. What a price
women like you and Mercedes have to pay for beauty! I'd a d a good deal rather be ugly as a mud fence."
"So would I, Dad, ifif Dick would still love me."
"He wouldn't, you can gamble on that, as Laddy says. ...Well, the first time I catch this locoed Romeo
sneaking round here I'llI'll"
"Dad, you promised."
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 122
Page No 125
"Confound it, Nell, I promised not to pack a gun. That's all. I'll only shoo this fellow off the place, gently,
mind you, gently. I'll leave the rest for Dick Gale!"
"Oh, Dad!" cried Nell; and she clung to him wistful, frightened, yet something more.
"Don't mistake me, Nell. You have your own way, generally. You pull the wool over mother's eyes, and you
wind me round your little finger. But you can't do either with Dick Gale. You're tenderhearted; you
overlook the doings of this hound, Chase. But when Dick comes back, you just make up your mind to a little
hell in the Chase camp. Oh, he'll find it out. And I sure want to be round when Dick hands Mr. Radford the
same as he handed Rojas!"
Belding kept a sharp lookout for young Chase, and then, a few days later, learned that both son and father had
gone off upon one of their frequent trips to Casa Grandes, near where their mines were situated.
April grew apace, and soon gave way to May. One morning Belding was called from some garden work by
the whirring of an automobile and a "Holloa!" He went forward to the front yard and there saw a car he
thought resembled one he had seen in Casita. It contained a familiarlooking driver, but the three figures in
gray coats and veils were strange to him. By the time he had gotten to the road he decided two were women
and the other a man. At the moment their faces were emerging from dusty veils. Belding saw an elderly,
sallowfaced, rather frailappearing man who was an entire stranger to him; a handsome darkeyed woman
whose hair showed white through her veil; and a superbly built girl, whose face made Belding at once think
of Dick Gale.
"Is this Mr. Tom Belding, inspector of immigration?" inquired the gentleman, courteously.
"I'm Belding, and I know who you are," replied Belding in hearty amaze, as he stretched forth his big hand.
"You're Dick Gale's Dadthe Governor, Dick used to say. I'm sure glad to meet you."
"Thank you. Yes, I'm Dick's governor, and here, Mr. BeldingDick's mother and his sister Elsie."
Beaming his pleasure, Belding shook hands with the ladies, who showed their agitation clearly.
"Mr. Belding, I've come west to look up my lost son," said Mr. Gale. "His sister's letters were unanswered.
We haven't heard from him in months. Is he still here with you?"
"Well, now, sure I'm awful sorry," began Belding, his slow mind at work. "Dick's away just nowbeen
away for a considerable spell. I'm expecting him back any day....Won't you come in? You're all dusty and hot
and tired. Come in, and let mother and Nell make you comfortable. Of course you'll stay. We've a big house.
You must stay till Dick comes back. Maybe that 'll be Aw, I guess it won't be long....Let me handle the
baggage, Mr. Gale....Come in. I sure am glad to meet you all."
Eager, excited, delighted, Belding went on talking as he ushered the Gales into the sittingroom, presenting
them in his hearty way to the astounded Mrs. Belding and Nell. For the space of a few moments his wife and
daughter were bewildered. Belding did not recollect any other occasion when a few callers had thrown them
off their balance. But of course this was different. He was a little flustered himselfa circumstance that
dawned upon him with surprise. When the Gales had been shown to rooms, Mrs. Belding gained the poise
momentarily lost; but Nell came rushing back, wilder than a deer, in a state of excitement strange even for
her.
"Oh! Dick's mother, his sister!" whispered Nell.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 123
Page No 126
Belding observed the omission of the father in Nell's exclamation of mingled delight and alarm.
"His mother!" went on Nell. "Oh, I knew it! I always guessed it! Dick's people are proud, rich; they're
somebody. I thought I'd faint when she looked at me. She was just curiouscurious, but so cold and proud.
She was wondering about me. I'm wearing his ring. It was his mother's, he said. I won'tI can't take it off.
And I'm scared....But the sisteroh, she's lovely and sweet proud, too. I felt warm all over when she
looked at me. II wanted to kiss her. She looks like Dick when he first came to us. But he's changed. They'll
hardly recognize him....To think they've come! And I had to be looking a fright, when of all times on earth I'd
want to look my best."
Nell, out of breath, ran away evidently to make herself presentable, according to her idea of the exigency of
the case. Belding caught a glimpse of his wife's face as she went out, and it wore a sad, strange, anxious
expression. Then Belding sat alone, pondering the contracting emotions of his wife and daughter. It was
beyond his understanding. Women were creatures of feeling. Belding saw reason to be delighted to entertain
Dick's family; and for the time being no disturbing thought entered his mind.
Presently the Gales came back into the sittingroom, looking very different without the long gray cloaks and
veils. Belding saw distinction and elegance. Mr. Gale seemed a grave, troubled, kindly person, ill in body and
mind. Belding received the same impression of power that Ben Chase had given him, only here it was minus
any harshness or hard quality. He gathered that Mr. Gale was a man of authority. Mrs. Gale rather frightened
Belding, but he could not have told why. The girl was just like Dick as he used to be.
Their manner of speaking also reminded Belding of Dick. They talked of the ride from Ash Fork down to the
border, of the ugly and tornup Casita, of the heat and dust and cactus along the trail. Presently Nell came in,
now cool and sweet in white, with a red rose at her breast. Belding had never been so proud of her. He saw
that she meant to appear well in the eyes of Dick's people, and began to have a faint perception of what the
ordeal was for her. Belding imagined the sooner the Gales were told that Dick was to marry Nell the better
for all concerned, and especially for Nell. In the general conversation that ensued he sought for an opening in
which to tell this important news, but he was kept so busy answering questions about his position on the
border, the kind of place Forlorn River was, the reason for so many tents, etc., that he was unable to find
opportunity.
"It's very interesting, very interesting," said Mr. Gale. "At another time I want to learn all you'll tell me about
the West. It's new to me. I'm surprised, amazed, sir, I may say....But, Mr. Belding, what I want to know most
is about my son. I'm broken in health. I've worried myself ill over him. I don't mind telling you, sir, that we
quarreled. I laughed at his threats. He went away. And I've come to see that I didn't know Richard. I was
wrong to upbraid him. For a year we've known nothing of his doings, and now for almost six months we've
not heard from him at all. Frankly, Mr. Belding, I weakened first, and I've come to hunt him up. My fear is
that I didn't start soon enough. The boy will have a great position some dayGod knows, perhaps soon! I
should not have allowed him to run over this wild country for so long. But I hoped, though I hardly believed,
that he might find himself. Now I'm afraid he's"
Mr. Gale paused and the white hand he raised expressively shook a little.
Belding was not so thickwitted where men were concerned. He saw how the matter lay between Dick Gale
and his father.
"Well, Mr. Gale, sure most young bucks from the East go to the bad out here," he said, bluntly.
"I've been told that," replied Mr. Gale; and a shade overspread his worn face.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 124
Page No 127
"They blow their money, then go punching cows, take to whiskey."
"Yes," rejoined Mr. Gale, feebly nodding.
"Then they get to gambling, lose their jobs," went on Belding.
Mr. Gale lifted haggard eyes.
"Then it's bumming around, regular tramps, and to the bad generally." Belding spread wide his big arms, and
when one of them dropped round Nell, who sat beside him, she squeezed his hand tight. "Sure, it's the regular
thing," he concluded, cheerfully.
He rather felt a little glee at Mr. Gale's distress, and Mrs. Gale's crushed Itoldyouso woe in no wise
bothered him; but the look in the big, dark eyes of Dick's sister was too much for Belding.
He choked off his characteristic oath when excited and blurted out, "Say, but Dick Gale never went to the
bad!...Listen!"
Belding had scarcely started Dick Gale's story when he perceived that never in his life had he such an
absorbed and breathless audience. Presently they were awed, and at the conclusion of that story they sat
whitefaced, still, amazed beyond speech. Dick Gale's advent in Casita, his rescue of Mercedes, his life as a
border ranger certainly lost no picturesque or daring or even noble detail in Belding's telling. He kept back
nothing but the present doubt of Dick's safety.
Dick's sister was the first of the three to recover herself.
"Oh, father!" she cried; and there was a glorious light in her eyes. "Deep down in my heart I knew Dick was a
man!"
Mr. Gale rose unsteadily from his chair. His frailty was now painfully manifest.
"Mr. Belding, do you mean my sonRichard Galehas done all that you told us?" he asked, incredulously.
"I sure do," replied Belding, with hearty good will.
"Martha, do you hear?" Mr. Gale turned to question his wife. She could not answer. Her face had not yet
regained its natural color.
"He faced that bandit and his gang alonehe fought them?" demanded Mr. Gale, his voice stronger.
"Dick mopped up the floor with the whole outfit!"
"He rescued a Spanish girl, went into the desert without food, weapons, anything but his hands? Richard
Gale, whose hands were always useless?"
Belding nodded with a grin.
"He's a ranger nowriding, fighting, sleeping on the sand, preparing his own food?"
"Well, I should smile," rejoined Belding.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 125
Page No 128
"He cares for his horse, with his own hands?" This query seemed to be the climax of Mr. Gale's strange
hunger for truth. He had raised his head a little higher, and his eye was brighter.
Mention of a horse fired Belding's blood.
"Does Dick Gale care for his horse? Say, there are not many men as well loved as that white horse of Dick's.
Blanco Sol he is, Mr. Gale. That's Mex for White Sun. Wait till you see Blanco Sol! Bar one, the whitest,
biggest, strongest, fastest, grandest horse in the Southwest!"
"So he loves a horse! I shall not know my own son....Mr. Belding, you say Richard works for you. May I ask,
at what salary?"
"He gets forty dollars, board and outfit," replied Belding, proudly.
"Forty dollars?" echoed the father. "By the day or week?"
"The month, of course," said Belding, somewhat taken aback.
"Forty dollars a month for a young man who spent five hundred in the same time when he was at college, and
who ran it into thousands when he got out!"
Mr. Gale laughed for the first time, and it was the laugh of a man who wanted to believe what he heard yet
scarcely dared to do it.
"What does he do with so much moneymoney earned by peril, toil, sweat, and blood? Forty dollars a
month!"
"He saves it," replied Belding.
Evidently this was too much for Dick Gale's father, and he gazed at his wife in sheer speechless
astonishment. Dick's sister clapped her hands like a little child.
Belding saw that the moment was propitious.
"Sure he saves it. Dick's engaged to marry Nell here. My stepdaughter, Nell Burton."
"Ohh, Dad!" faltered Nell; and she rose, white as her dress.
How strange it was to see Dick's mother and sister rise, also, and turn to Nell with dark, proud, searching
eyes. Belding vaguely realized some blunder he had made. Nell's white, appealing face gave him a pang.
What had he done? Surely this family of Dick's ought to know his relation to Nell. There was a silence that
positively made Belding nervous.
Then Elsie Gale stepped close to Nell.
"Miss Burton, are you really Richard's betrothed?"
Nell's tremulous lips framed an affirmative, but never uttered it. She held out her hand, showing the ring Dick
had given her. Miss Gale's recognition was instant, and her response was warm, sweet, gracious.
"I think I am going to be very, very glad," she said, and kissed Nell.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 126
Page No 129
"Miss Burton, we are learning wonderful things about Richard," added Mr. Gale, in an earnest though shaken
voice. "If you have had to do with making a man of himand now I begin to see, to believe somay God
bless you!...My dear girl, I have not really looked at you. Richard's fiancee!...Mother, we have not found him
yet, but I think we've found his secret. We believed him a lost son. But here is his sweetheart!"
It was only then that the pride and hauteur of Mrs. Gale's face broke into an expression of mingled pain and
joy. She opened her arms. Nell, uttering a strange little stifled cry, flew into them.
Belding suddenly discovered an unaccountable blur in his sight. He could not see perfectly, and that was
why, when Mrs. Belding entered the sittingroom, he was not certain that her face was as sad and white as it
seemed.
XV. BOUND IN THE DESERT
FAR away from Forlorn River Dick Gale sat stunned, gazing down into the purple depths where Rojas had
plunged to his death. The Yaqui stood motionless upon the steep red wall of lava from which he had cut the
bandit's hold. Mercedes lay quietly where she had fallen. From across the depths there came to Gale's ear the
Indian's strange, wild cry.
Then silence, hollow, breathless, stony silence enveloped the great abyss and its upheaved lava walls. The
sun was setting. Every instant the haze reddened and thickened.
Action on the part of the Yaqui loosened the spell which held Gale as motionless as his surroundings. The
Indian was edging back toward the ledge. He did not move with his former lithe and sure freedom. He
crawled, slipped, dragged himself, rested often, and went on again. He had been wounded. When at last he
reached the ledge where Mercedes lay Gale jumped to his feet, strong and thrilling, spurred to meet the
responsibility that now rested upon him.
Swiftly he turned to where Thorne lay. The cavalryman was just returning to consciousness. Gale ran for a
canteen, bathed his face, made him drink. The look in Thorne's eyes was hard to bear.
"Thorne! Thorne! it's all right, it's all right!" cried Gale, in piercing tones. "Mercedes is safe! Yaqui saved
her! Rojas is done for! Yaqui jumped down the wall and drove the bandit off the ledge. Cut him loose from
the wall, foot by foot, hand by hand! We've won the fight, Thorne."
For Thorne these were marvelous strengthgiving words. The dark horror left his eyes, and they began to
dilate, to shine. He stood up, dizzily but unaided, and he gazed across the crater. Yaqui had reached the side
of Mercedes, was bending over her. She stirred. Yaqui lifted her to her feet. She appeared weak, unable to
stand alone. But she faced across the crater and waved her hand. She was unharmed. Thorne lifted both arms
above head, and from his lips issued a cry. It was neither call nor holloa nor welcome nor answer. Like the
Yaqui's, it could scarcely be named. But it was deep, husky, prolonged, terribly human in its intensity. It
made Gale shudder and made his heart beat like a trip hammer. Mercedes again waved a white hand. The
Yaqui waved, too, and Gale saw in the action an urgent signal.
Hastily taking up canteen and rifles, Gale put a supporting arm around Thorne.
"Come, old man. Can you walk? Sure you can walk! Lean on me, and we'll soon get out of this. Don't look
across. Look where you step. We've not much time before dark. Oh, Thorne, I'm afraid Jim has cashed in!
And the last I saw of Laddy he was badly hurt."
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 127
Page No 130
Gale was keyed up to a high pitch of excitement and alertness. He seemed to be able to do many things. But
once off the ragged notched lava into the trail he had not such difficulty with Thorne, and could keep his keen
gaze shifting everywhere for sight of enemies.
"Listen, Thorne! What's that?" asked Gale, halting as they came to a place where the trail led down through
rough breaks in the lava. The silence was broken by a strange sound, almost unbelieveable considering the
time and place. A voice was droning: "Turn the lady, turn! Turn the lady, turn! Alamon left. All swing; turn
the lady, turn!"
"Hello, Jim," called Gale, dragging Thorne round the corner of lava. "Where are you? Oh, you son of a gun! I
thought you were dead. Oh, I'm glad to see you! Jim, are you hurt?"
Jim Lash stood in the trail leaning over the butt of his rifle, which evidently he was utilizing as a crutch. He
was pale but smiling. His hands were bloody. A scarf had been bound tightly round his left leg just above the
knee. The leg hung limp, and the foot dragged.
"I reckon I ain't injured much," replied Him. "But my leg hurts like hell, if you want to know."
"Laddy! Oh, where's Laddy?"
"He's just across the crack there. I was trying to get to him. We had it hot an' heavy down here. Laddy was
pretty bad shot up before he tried to head Rojas off the trail....Dick, did you see the Yaqui go after Rojas?"
"Did I!" exclaimed Gale, grimly.
"The finish was all that saved me from runnin' loco plumb over the rim. You see I was closer'n you to where
Mercedes was hid. When Rojas an' his last Greaser started across, Laddy went after them, but I couldn't.
Laddy did for Rojas's man, then went down himself. But he got up an' fell, got up, went on, an' fell again.
Laddy kept doin' that till he dropped for good. I reckon our chances are against findin' him alive....I tell you,
boys, Rojas was hellbent. An' Mercedes was game. I saw her shoot him. But mebbe bullets couldn't stop
him then. If I didn't sweat blood when Mercedes was fightin' him on the cliff! Then the finish! Only a Yaqui
could have done that....Thorne, you didn't miss it?"
"Yes, I was down and out," replied the cavalryman.
"It's a shame. Greatest stunt I ever seen! Thorne, you're standin' up pretty fair. How about you? Dick, is he
bad hurt?"
"No, he's not. A hard knock on the skull and a scalp wound, " replied Dick. "Here, Jim, let me help you over
this place."
Step by step Gale got the two injured men down the uneven declivity and then across the narrow lava bridge
over the fissure. Here he bade them rest while he went along the trail on that side to search for Laddy. Gale
found the ranger stretched out, face downward, a reddened hand clutching a gun. Gale thought he was dead.
Upon examination, however, it was found that Ladd still lived, though he had many wounds. Gale lifted him
and carried him back to the others.
"He's alive, but that's all," said Dick, as he laid the ranger down. "Do what you can. Stop the blood. Laddy's
tough as cactus, you know. I'll hurry back for Mercedes and Yaqui."
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 128
Page No 131
Gale, like a fleet, surefooted mountain sheep, ran along the trail. When he came across the Mexican, Rojas's
last ally, Gale had evidence of the terrible execution of the .405. He did not pause. On the first part of that
descent he made faster time than had Rojas. But he exercised care along the hard, slippery, ragged slope
leading to the ledge. Presently he came upon Mercedes and the Yaqui. She ran right into Dick's arms, and
there her strength, if not her courage, broke, and she grew lax.
"Mercedes, you're safe! Thorne's safe. It's all right now."
"Rojas!" she whispered.
"Gone! To the bottom of the crater! A Yaqui's vengeance, Mercedes."
He heard the girl whisper the name of the Virgin. Then he gathered her up in his arms.
"Come, Yaqui."
The Indian grunted. He had one hand pressed close over a bloody place in his shoulder. Gale looked keenly at
him. Yaqui was inscrutable, as of old, yet Gale somehow knew that wound meant little to him. The Indian
followed him.
Without pausing, moving slowly in some places, very carefully in others, and swiftly on the smooth part of
the trail, Gale carried Mercedes up to the rim and along to the the others. Jim Lash worked awkardly over
Ladd. Thorne was trying to assist. Ladd, himself, was conscious, but he was a pallid, apparently a
deathstricken man. The greeting between Mercedes and Thorne was calmstrangely so, it seemed to Gale.
But he was calm himself. Ladd smiled at him, and evidently would have spoken had he the power. Yaqui
then joined the group, and his piercing eyes roved from one to the other, lingering longest over Ladd.
"Dick, I'm figger'n hard," said Jim, faintly. "In a minute it 'll be up to you an' Mercedes. I've about shot my
bolt....Reckon you'll do best by bringin' up blanketswatersaltfirewood. Laddy's gotone
chancein a hundred. Fix him upfirst. Use hot salt water. If my leg's brokeset it best you can. That
hole in Yaquionly 'll bother him a day. Thorne's bad hurt...Now rustleDick, oldboy."
Lash's voice died away in a husky whisper, and he quietly lay back, stretching out all but the crippled leg.
Gale examined it, assured himself the bones had not been broken, and then rose ready to go down the trail.
"Mercedes, hold Thorne's head up, in your lapso. Now I'll go."
On the moment Yaqui appeared to have completed the binding of his wounded shoulder, and he started to
follow Gale. He paid no attention to Gale's order for him to stay back. But he was slow, and gradually Gale
forged ahead. The lingering brightness of the sunset lightened the trail, and the descent to the arroyo was
swift and easy. Some of the white horses had come in for water. Blanco Sol spied Gale and whistled and
came pounding toward him. It was twilight down in the arroyo. Yaqui appeared and began collecting a
bundle of mesquite sticks. Gale hastily put together the things he needed; and, packing them all in a tarpaulin,
he turned to retrace his steps up the trail.
Darkness was setting in. The trail was narrow, exceedingly steep, and in some places fronted on precipices.
Gale's burden was not very heavy, but its bulk made it unwieldy, and it was always overbalancing him or
knocking against the wall side of the trail. Gale found it necessary to wait for Yaqui to take the lead. The
Indian's eyes must have seen as well at night as by day. Gale toiled upward, shouldering, swinging, dragging
the big pack; and, though the ascent of the slope was not really long, it seemed endless. At last they reached a
level, and were soon on the spot with Mercedes and the injured men.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 129
Page No 132
Gale then set to work. Yaqui's part was to keep the fire blazing and the water hot, Mercedes's to help Gale in
what way she could. Gale found Ladd had many wounds, yet not one of them was directly in a vital place.
Evidently, the ranger had almost bled to death. He remained unconcious through Gale's operations.
According to Jim Lash, Ladd had one chance in a hundred, but Gale considered it one in a thousand. Having
done all that was possible for the ranger, Gale slipped blankets under and around him, and then turned his
attention to Lash.
Jim came out of his stupor. A mushrooming bullet had torn a great hole in his leg. Gale, upon examination,
could not be sure the bones had been missed, but there was no bad break. The application of hot salt water
made Jim groan. When he had been bandaged and laid beside Ladd, Gale went on to the cavalryman. Thorne
was very weak and scarcely conscious. A furrow had been plowed through his scalp down to the bone. When
it had been dressed, Mercedes collapsed. Gale laid her with the three in a row and covered them with blankets
and the tarpaulin.
Then Yaqui submitted to examination. A bullet had gone through the Indian's shoulder. To Gale it appeared
serious. Yaqui said it was a flea bite. But he allowed Gale to bandage it, and obeyed when he was told to lie
quiet in his blanket beside the fire.
Gale stood guard. He seemed still calm, and wondered at what he considered a strange absence of poignant
feeling. If he had felt weariness it was now gone. He coaxed the fire with as little wood as would keep it
burning; he sat beside it; he walked to and fro close by; sometimes he stood over the five sleepers, wondering
if two of them, at least, would ever awaken.
Time had passed swiftly, but as the necessity for immediate action had gone by, the hours gradually assumed
something of their normal length. The night wore on. The air grew colder, the stars brighter, the sky bluer,
and, if such could be possible, the silence more intense. The fire burned out, and for lack of wood could not
be rekindled. Gale patrolled his short beat, becoming colder and damper as dawn approached. The darkness
grew so dense that he could not see the pale faces of the sleepers. He dreaded the gray dawn and the light.
Slowly the heavy black belt close to the lava changed to a pale gloom, then to gray, and after that morning
came quickly.
The hour had come for Dick Gale to face his great problem. It was natural that he hung back a little at first;
natural that when he went forward to look at the quiet sleepers he did so with a grim and stern force urging
him. Yaqui stirred, roused, yawned, got up; and, though he did not smile at Gale, a light shone swiftly across
his dark face. His shoulder drooped and appeared stiff, otherwise he was himself. Mercedes lay in deep
slumber. Thorne had a high fever, and was beginning to show signs of restlessness. Ladd seemed just barely
alive. Jim Lash slept as if he was not much the worse for his wound.
Gale rose from his examination with a sharp breaking of his cold mood. While there was life in Thorne and
Ladd there was hope for them. Then he faced his problem, and his decision was instant.
He awoke Mercedes. How wondering, wistful, beautiful was that first opening flash of her eyes! Then the
dark, troubled thought came. Swiftly she sat up.
"Mercedescome. Are you all right? Laddy is alive Thorne's not not so bad. But we've got a job on our
hands! You must help me."
She bent over Thorne and laid her hands on his hot face. Then she rosea woman such as he had imagined
she might be in an hour of trial.
Gale took up Ladd as carefully and gently as possible.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 130
Page No 133
"Mercedes, bring what you can carry and follow me," he said. Then, motioning for Yaqui to remain there, he
turned down the slope with Ladd in his arms.
Neither pausing nor making a misstep nor conscious of great effort, Gale carried the wounded man down into
the arroyo. Mercedes kept at his heels, light, supple, lithe as a panther. He left her with Ladd and went back.
When he had started off with Thorne in his arms he felt the tax on his strength. Surely and swiftly, however,
he bore the cavalryman down the trail to lay him beside Ladd. Again he started back, and when he began to
mount the steep lava steps he was hot, wet, breathing hard. As he reached the scene of that night's camp a
voice greeted him. Jim Lash was sitting up.
"Hello, Dick. I woke some late this mornin'. Where's Laddy? Dick, you ain't agoin' to say"
"Laddy's alivethat's about all," replied Dick.
"Where's Thorne an' Mercedes? Look here, man. I reckon you ain't packin' this crippled outfit down that
awful trail?"
"Had to, Jim. An hour's sunwould killboth Laddy and Thorne. Come on now."
For once Jim Lash's cool good nature and careless indifference gave precedence to amaze and concern.
"Always knew you was a husky chap. But, Dick, you're no hoss! Get me a crutch an' give me a lift on one
side."
"Come on," replied Gale. "I've no time to monkey."
He lifted the ranger, called to Yaqui to follow with some of the camp outfit, and once more essayed the steep
descent. Jim Lash was the heaviest man of the three, and Gale's strength was put to enormous strain to carry
him on that broken trail. Nevertheless, Gale went down, down, walking swiftly and surely over the bad
places; and at last he staggered into the arroyo with bursting heart and redblinded eyes. When he had
recovered he made a final trip up the slope for the camp effects which Yaqui had been unable to carry.
Then he drew Jim and Mercedes and Yaqui, also, into an earnest discussion of ways and means whereby to
fight for the life of Thorne. Ladd's case Gale now considered hopeless, though he meant to fight for him, too,
as long as he breathed.
In the labor of watching and nursing it seemed to Gale that two days and two nights slipped by like a few
hours. During that time the Indian recovered from his injury, and became capable of performing all except
heavy tasks. Then Gale succumbed to weariness. After his muchneeded rest he relieved Mercedes of the
care and watch over Thorne which, up to that time, she had absolutely refused to relinquish. The cavalryman
had high fever, and Gale feared he had developed blood poisoning. He required constant attention. His
condition slowly grew worse, and there came a day which Gale thought surely was the end. But that day
passed, and the night, and the next day, and Thorne lived on, ghastly, stricken, raving. Mercedes hung over
him with jealous, passionate care and did all that could have been humanly done for a man. She grew wan,
absorbed, silent. But suddenly, and to Gale's amaze and thanksgiving, there came an abatement of Thorne's
fever. With it some of the heat and redness of the inflamed wound disappeared. Next morning he was
conscious, and Gale grasped some of the hope that Mercedes had never abandoned. He forced her to rest
while he attended to Thorne. That day he saw that the crisis was past. Recovery for Thorne was now possible,
and would perhaps depend entirely upon the care he received.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 131
Page No 134
Jim Lash's wound healed without any aggravating symptoms. It would be only a matter of time unti he had
the use of his leg again. All these days, however, there was little apparent change in Ladd's condition unless it
was that he seemed to fade away as he lingered. At first his wounds remained open; they bled a little all the
time outwardly, perhaps internally also; the blood did not seem to clot, and so the bullet holes did not close.
Then Yaqui asked for the care of Ladd. Gale yielded it with opposing thoughtsthat Ladd would waste
slowly away till life ceased, and that there never was any telling what might lie in the power of this strange
Indian. Yaqui absented himself from camp for a while, and when he returned he carried the roots and leaves
of desert plants unknown to Gale. From these the Indian brewed an ointment. Then he stripped the bandages
from Ladd and applied the mixture to his wounds. That done, he let him lie with the wounds exposed to the
air, at night covering him. Next day he again exposed the wounds to the warm, dry air. Slowly they closed,
and Ladd ceased to bleed externally.
Days passed and grew into what Gale imagined must have been weeks. Yaqui recovered fully. Jim Lash
began to move about on a crutch; he shared the Indian's watch over Ladd. Thorne lay haggard, emaciated
ghost of his rugged self, but with life in the eyes that turned always toward Mercedes. Ladd lingered and
lingered. The life seemingly would not leave his bulletpierced body. He faded, withered, shrunk till he was
almost a skeleton. He knew those who worked and watched over him, but he had no power of speech. His
eyes and eyelids moved; the rest of him seemed stone. All those days nothing except water was given him. It
was marvelous how tenaciously, however feebly, he clung to life. Gale imagined it was the Yaqui's spirit that
held back death. That tireless, implacable, inscrutable savage was ever at the ranger's side. His great somber
eyes burned. At length he went to Gale, and, with that strange light flitting across the hard bronzed face, he
said Ladd would live.
The second day after Ladd had been given such thin nourishment as he could swallow he recovered the use of
his tongue.
"Shorethis'shell," he whispered.
That was a characteristic speech for the ranger, Gale thought; and indeed it made all who heard it smile while
their eyes were wet.
From that time forward Ladd gained, but he gained so immeasurably slowly that only the eyes of hope could
have seen any improvement. Jim Lash threw away his crutch, and Thorne was well, if still somewhat weak,
before Ladd could lift his arm or turn his head. A kind of long, immovable gloom passed, like a shadow, from
his face. His whispers grew stronger. And the day arrived when Gale, who was perhaps the least optimistic,
threw doubt to the winds and knew the ranger would get well. For Gale that joyous moment of realization
was one in which he seemed to return to a former self long absent. He experienced an elevation of soul. He
was suddenly overwhelmed with gratefulness, humility, awe. A gloomy black terror had passed by. He
wanted to thank the faithful Mercedes, and Thorne for getting well, and the cheerful Lash, and Ladd himself,
and that strange and wonderful Yaqui, now such a splendid figure. He thought of home and Nell. The terrible
encompassing red slopes lost something of their fearsomeness, and there was a good spirit hovering near.
"Boys, come round," called Ladd, in his low voice. "An' you, Mercedes. An' call the Yaqui."
Ladd lay in the shade of the brush shelter that had been erected. His head was raised slightly on a pillow.
There seemed little of him but long lean lines, and if it had not been for his keen, thoughtful, kindly eyes, his
face would have resembled a death mask of a man starved.
"Shore I want to know what day is it an' what month?" asked Ladd.
Nobody could answer him. The question seemed a surprise to Gale, and evidently was so to the others.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 132
Page No 135
"Look at that cactus," went on Ladd.
Near the wall of lava a stunted saguaro lifted its head. A few shriveled blossoms that had once been white
hung along the fluted column.
"I reckon according to that giant cactus it's somewheres along the end of March," said Jim Lash, soberly.
"Shore it's April. Look where the sun is. An' can't you feel it's gettin' hot?"
"Supposin' it is April?" queried Lash slowly.
"Well, what I'm drivin' at is it's about time you all was hittin' the trail back to Forlorn River, before the
waterholes dry out."
"Laddy, I reckon we'll start soon as you're able to be put on a hoss."
"Shore that 'll be too late."
A silence ensued, in which those who heard Ladd gazed fixedly at him and then at one another. Lash uneasily
shifted the position of his lame leg, and Gale saw him moisten his lips with his tongue.
"Charlie Ladd, I ain't reckonin' you mean we're to ride off an' leave you here?"
"What else is there to do? The hot weather's close. Pretty soon most of the waterholes will be dry. You can't
travel then....I'm on my back here, an' God only knows when I could be packed out. Not for weeks, mebbe.
I'll never be any good again, even if I was to get out alive....You see, shore this sort of case comes round
sometimes in the desert. It's common enough. I've heard of several cases where men had to go an' leave a
feller behind. It's reasonable. If you're fightin' the desert you can't afford to be sentimental... Now, as I said,
I'm all in. So what's the sense of you waitin' here, when it means the old desert story? By goin' now mebbe
you'll get home. If you wait on a chance of takin' me, you'll be too late. Pretty soon this lava 'll be one roastin'
hell. Shore now, boys, you'll see this the right way? Jim, old pard?"
"No, Laddy, an' I can't figger how you could ever ask me."
"Shore then leave me here with Yaqui an' a couple of the hosses. We can eat sheep meat. An' if the water
holds out"
"No!" interrupted Lash, violently.
Ladd's eyes sought Gale's face.
"Son, you ain't bullheaded like Jim. You'll see the sense of it. There's Nell awaitin' back at Forlorn River.
Think what it means to her! She's a damn fine girl, Dick, an' what right have you to break her heart for an old
wornout cowpuncher? Think how she's watchin' for you with that sweet face all sad an' troubled, an' her
eyes turnin' black. You'll go, son, won't you?"
Dick shook his head.
The ranger turned his gaze upon Thorne, and now the keen, glistening light in his gray eyes had blurred.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 133
Page No 136
"Thorne, it's different with you. Jim's a fool, an' young Gale has been punctured by choya thorns. He's got the
desert poison in his blood. But you nowyou've no call to stickyou can find that trail out. It's easy to
follow, made by so many shod hosses. Take your wife an' go....Shore you'll go, Thorne?"
Deliberately and without an instant's hesitation the calvaryman replied "No."
Ladd then directed his appeal to Mercedes. His face was now convulsed, and his voice, though it had sunk to
a whisper, was clear, and beautiful with some rich quality that Gale had never heard in it.
"Mercedes, you're a woman. You're the woman we fought for. An' some of us are shore goin' to die for you.
Don't make it all for nothin'. Let us feel we saved the woman. Shore you can make Thorne go. He'll have to
go if you say. They'll all have to go. Think of the years of love an' happiness in store for you. A week or so
an' it 'll be too late. Can you stand for me seein' you?...Let me tell you, Mercedes, when the summer heat hits
the lava we'll all wither an' curl up like shavin's near a fire. A wind of hell will blow up this slope. Look at
them mesquites. See the twist in them. That's the torture of heat an' thirst. Do you want me or all us men
seein'you like that?...Mercedes, don't make it all for nothin'. Say you'll persuade Thorne, if not the others."
For all the effect his appeal had to move her Mercedes might have possessed a heart as hard and fixed as the
surrounding lava.
"Never!"
Whitefaced, with great black eyes flashing, the Spanish girl spoke the word that bound her and her
companions in the desert.
The subject was never mentioned again. Gale thought that he read a sinister purpose in Ladd's mind. To his
astonishment, Lash came to him with the same fancy. After that they made certain there never was a gun
within reach of Ladd's clutching, clawlike hands.
Gradually a somber spell lifted from the ranger's mind. When he was entirely free of it he began to gather
strength daily. Then it was as if he had never known patiencehe who had shown so well how to wait. He
was in a frenzy to get well. He appetite could not be satisfied.
The sun climbed higher, whiter, hotter. At midday a wind from gulfward roared up the arroyo, and now only
palos verdes and the few saguaros were green. Every day the water in the lava hole sank an inch.
The Yaqui alone spent the waiting time in activity. He made trips up on the lava slope, and each time he
returned with guns or boots or sombreros, or something belonging to the bandits that had fallen. He never
fetched in a saddle or bridle, and from that the rangers concluded Rojas's horses had long before taken their
back trail. What speculation, what consternation those saddled horses would cause if they returned to Forlorn
River!
As Ladd improved there was one story he had to hear every day. It was the one relating to what he had
missedthe sight of Rojas pursued and plunged to his doom. The thing had a morbid fascination for the sick
ranger. He reveled in it. He tortured Mercedes. His gentleness and consideration, heretofore so marked, were
in abeyance to some sinister, ghastly joy. But to humor him Mercedes racked her soul with the sensations she
had sufferd when Rojas hounded her out on the ledge; when she shot him; when she sprang to throw herself
over the precipice; when she fought him; when with halfblinded eyes she looked up to see the merciless
Yaqui reaching for the bandit. Ladd fed his cruel longing with Thorne's poignant recollections, with the keen,
clear, nevertobeforgotten shocks to Gale's eye and ear. Jim Lash, for one at least, never tired of telling
how he had seen and heard the tragedy, and every time in the telling it gathered some more tragic and
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 134
Page No 137
gruesome detail. Jim believed in satiating the ranger. Then in the twilight, when the campfire burned, Ladd
would try to get the Yaqui to tell his side of the story. But this the Indian would never do. There was only the
expression of his fathomless eyes and the set passion of his massive face.
Those waiting days grew into weeks. Ladd gained very slowly. Nevertheless, at last he could walk about, and
soon he averred that, strapped to a horse, he could last out the trip to Forlorn River.
There was rejoicing in camp, and plans were eagerly suggested. The Yaqui happened to be absent. When he
returned the rangers told him they were now ready to undertake the journey back across lava and cactus.
Yaqui shook his head. They declared again their intention.
"No!" replied the Indian, and his deep, sonorous voice rolled out upon the quiet of the arroyo. He spoke
briefly then. They had waited too long. The smaller waterholes back in the trail were dry. The hot summer
was upon them. There could be only death waiting down in the burning valley. Here was water and grass and
wood and shade from the sun's rays, and sheep to be killed on the peaks. The water would hold unless the
season was that dreaded ano seco of the Mexicans.
"Wait for rain," concluded Yaqui, and now as never before he spoke as one with authority. "If no rain"
Silently he lifted his hand.
XVI. MOUNTAIN SHEEP
WHAT Gale might have thought an appalling situation, if considered from a safe and comfortable home
away from the desert, became, now that he was shut in by the redribbed lava walls and great dry wastes, a
matter calmly accepted as inevitable. So he imagined it was accepted by the others. Not even Mercedes
uttered a regret. No word was spoken of home. If there was thought of loved one, it was locked deep in their
minds. In Mercedes there was no change in womanly quality, perhaps because all she had to love was there in
the desert with her.
Gale had often pondered over this singular change in character. He had trained himself, in order to fight a
paralyzing something in the desert's influence, to oppose with memory and thought an insidious primitive
retrogression to what was scarcely consciousness at all, merely a savage's instinct of sight and sound. He felt
the need now of redoubled effort. For there was a sheer happiness in drifting. Not only was it easy to forget, it
was hard to remember. His idea was that a man laboring under a great wrong, a great crime, a great passion
might find the lonely desert a fitting place for either remembrance or oblivion, according to the nature of his
soul. But an ordinary, healthy, reasonably happy mortal who loved the open with its blaze of sun and sweep
of wind would have a task to keep from going backward to the natural man as he was before civilization.
By tacit agreement Ladd again became the leader of the party. Ladd was a man who would have taken all the
responsibility whether or not it was given him. In moments of hazard, of uncertainty, Lash and Gale, even
Belding, unconsciously looked to the ranger. He had that kind of power.
The first thing Ladd asked was to have the store of food that remained spread out upon a tarpaulin. Assuredly,
it was a slender enough supply. The ranger stood for long moments gazing down at it. He was groping among
past experiences, calling back from his years of life on range and desert that which might be valuable for the
present issue. It was impossible to read the gravity of Ladd's face, for he still looked like a dead man, but the
slow shake of his head told Gale much. There was a grain of hope, however, in the significance with which
he touched the bags of salt and said, "Shore it was sense packin' all that salt!"
Then he turned to face his comrades.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 135
Page No 138
"That's little grub for six starvin' people corralled in the desert. But the grub end ain't worryin' me. Yaqui can
get sheep up the slopes. Water! That's the beginnin' and middle an' end of our case."
"Laddy, I reckon the waterhole here never goes dry," replied Jim.
"Ask the Indian."
Upon being questioned, Yaqui repeated what he had said about the dreaded ano seco of the Mexicans. In a
dry year this waterhole failed.
"Dick, take a rope an' see how much water's in the hole."
Gale could not find bottom with a thirty foot lasso. The water was as cool, clear, sweet as if it had been kept
in a shaded iron receptable.
Ladd welcomed this information with surprise and gladness.
"Let's see. Last year was shore pretty dry. Mebbe this summer won't be. Mebbe our wonderful good luck'll
hold. Ask Yaqui if he thinks it 'll rain."
Mercedes questioned the Indian.
"He says no man can tell surely. But he thinks the rain will come," she replied.
"Shore it 'll rain, you can gamble on that now," continued Ladd. "If there's only grass for the hosses! We can't
get out of here without hosses. Dick, take the Indian an' scout down the arroyo. Today I seen the hosses
were gettin' fat. Gettin' fat in this desert! But mebbe they've about grazed up all the grass. Go an' see, Dick.
An' may you come back with more good news!"
Gale, upon the few occasions when he had wandered down the arroyo, had never gone far. The Yaqui said
there was grass for the horses, and until now no one had given the question more consideration. Gale found
that the arroyo widened as it opened. Near the head, where it was narrow, the grass lined the course of the dry
stream bed. But farther down this stream bed spread out. There was every indication that at flood seasons the
water covered the floor of the arroyo. The farther Gale went the thicker and larger grew the gnarled mesquites
and palo verdes, the more cactus and greasewood there were, and other desert growths. Patches of gray grass
grew everywhere. Gale began to wonder where the horses were. Finally the trees and brush thinned out, and a
milewide gray plain stretched down to reddish sand dunes. Over to one side were the white horses, and even
as Gale saw them both Blanco Diablo and Sol lifted their heads and, with white manes tossing in the wind,
whistled clarion calls. Here was grass enough for many horses; the arroyo was indeed an oasis.
Ladd and the others were awaiting Gale's report, and they received it with calmness, yet with a joy no less
evident because it was restrained. Gale, in his keen observation at the moment, found that he and his
comrades turned with glad eyes to the woman of the party.
"Senor Laddy, you thinkyou believewe shall" she faltered, and her voice failed. It was the woman in
her, weakening in the light of real hope, of the happiness now possible beyond that desert barrier.
"Mercedes, no white man can tell what'll come to pass out here," said Ladd, earnestly. "Shore I have hopes
now I never dreamed of. I was pretty near a dead man. The Indian saved me. Queer notions have come into
my head about Yaqui. I don't understand them. He seems when you look at him only a squalid, sullen,
vengeful savage. But Lord! that's far from the truth. Mebbe Yaqui's different from most Indians. He looks the
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 136
Page No 139
same, though. Mebbe the trouble is we white folks never knew the Indian. Anyway, Beldin' had it right.
Yaqui's our godsend. Now as to the future, I'd like to know mebbe as well as you if we're ever to get home.
Only bein' what I am, I say, Quien sabe? But somethin' tells me Yaqui knows. Ask him, Mercedes. Make him
tell. We'll all be the better for knowin'. We'd be stronger for havin' more'n our faith in him. He's silent Indian,
but make him tell."
Mercedes called to Yaqui. At her bidding there was always a suggestion of hurry, which otherwise was never
manifest in his actions. She put a hand on his bared muscular arm and began to speak in Spanish. Her voice
was low, swift, full of deep emotion, sweet as the sound of a bell. It thrilled Gale, though he understood
scarcely a word she said. He did not need translation to know that here spoke the longing of a woman for life,
love, home, the heritage of a woman's heart.
Gale doubted his own divining impression. It was that the Yaqui understood this woman's longing. In Gale's
sight the Indian's stoicism, his inscrutability, the lavalike hardness of his face, although they did not change,
seemed to give forth light, gentleness, loyalty. For an instant Gale seemed to have a vision; but it did not last,
and he failed to hold some beautiful illusive thing.
"Si!" rolled out the Indian's reply, full of power and depth.
Mercedes drew a long breath, and her hand sought Thorne's.
"He says yes," she whispered. "He answers he'll save us; he'll take us all backhe knows!"
The Indian turned away to his tasks, and the silence that held the little group was finally broken by Ladd.
"Shore I said so. Now all we've got to do is use sense. Friends, I'm the commissary department of this outfit,
an' what I say goes. You all won't eat except when I tell you. Mebbe it'll not be so hard to keep our health.
Starved beggars don't get sick. But there's the heat comin', an' we can all go loco, you know. To pass the
time! Lord, that's our problem. Now if you all only had a hankerin' for checkers. Shore I'll make a board an'
make you play. Thorne, you're the luckiest. You've got your girl, an' this can be a honeymoon. Now with a
few tools an' little material see what a grand house you can build for your wife. Dick, you're lucky,too. You
like to hunt, an' up there you'll find the finest bighorn huntin' in the West. Take Yaqui and the .405. We need
the meat, but while you're gettin' it have your sport. The same chance will never come again. I wish we all
was able to go. But crippled men can't climb the lava. Shore you'll see some country from the peaks. There's
no wilder place on earth, except the poles. An' when you're older, you an' Nell, with a couple of fine boys,
think what it'll be to tell them about bein' lost in the lava, an' huntin' sheep with a Yaqui. Shore I've hit it. You
can take yours out in huntin' an' thinkin'. Now if I had a girl like Nell I'd never go crazy. That's your game,
Dick. Hunt, an' think of Nell, an' how you'll tell those fine boys about it all, an' about the old cowman you
knowed, Laddy, who'll by then be long past the divide. Rustle now, son. Get some enthusiasm. For shore
you'll need it for yourself an' us.
Gale climbed the lava slope, away round to the right of the arroyo, along an old trail that Yaqui said the
Papagos had made before his own people had hunted there. Part way it led through spiked, crested, upheaved
lava that would have been almost impassable even without its silver coating of choya cactus. There were
benches and ledges and ridges bare and glistening in the sun. From the crests of these Yaqui's searching
falcon gaze roved near and far for signs of sheep, and Gale used his glass on the reaches of lava that slanted
steeply upward to the corrugated peaks, and down over endless heave and roll and redwaved slopes. The
heat smoked up from the lava, and this, with the red color and the shiny choyas, gave the impression of a
world of smoldering fire.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 137
Page No 140
Farther along the slope Yaqui halted and crawled behind projections to a point commanding a view over an
extraordinary section of country. The peaks were off to the left. In the foreground were gullies, ridges, and
canyons, arroyos, all glistening with choyas and some other and more numerous white bushes, and here and
there towered a green cactus. This region was only a splintered and more devastated part of the volcanic
slope, but it was miles in extent. Yaqui peeped over the top of a blunt block of lava and searched the
sharpbillowed wilderness. Suddenly he grasped Gale and pointed across a deep wide gully.
With the aid of his glass Gale saw five sheep. They were much larger than he had expected, dull brown in
color, and two of them were rams with great curved horns. They were looking in his direction. Remembering
what he had heard about the wonderful eyesight of these mountain animals, Gale could only conclude that
they had seen the hunters.
Then Yaqui's movements attracted and interested him. The Indian had brought with him a red scarf and a
mesquite branch. He tied the scarf to the stick, and propped this up in a crack of the lava. The scarf waved in
the wind. That done, the Indian bade Gale watch.
Once again he leveled the glass at the sheep. All five were motionless, standing like statues, heads pointed
across the gully. They were more than a mile distant. When Gale looked without his glass they merged into
the roughness of the lava. He was intensely interested. Did the sheep see the red scarf? It seemed incredible,
but nothing else could account for that statuesque alertness. The sheep held this rigid position for perhaps
fifteen minutes. Then the leading ram started to approach. The others followed. He took a few steps, then
halted. Always he held his head up, nose pointed.
"By George, they're coming!" exclaimed Gale. "They see that flag. They're hunting us. They're curious. If this
doesn't beat me!"
Evidently the Indian understood, for he grunted.
Gale found difficulty in curbing his impatience. The approach of the sheep was slow. The advances of the
leader and the intervals of watching had a singular regularity. He worked like a machine. Gale followed him
down the opposite wall, around holes, across gullies, over ridges. Then Gale shifted the glass back to find the
others. They were coming also, with exactly the same pace and pause of their leader. What steppers they
were! How surefooted! What leaps they made! It was thrilling to watch them. Gale forgot he had a rifle. The
Yaqui pressed a heavy hand down upon his shoulder. He was to keep well hidden and to be quiet. Gale
suddenly conceived the idea that the sheep might come clear across to investigate the puzzling red thing
fluttering in the breeze. Strange, indeed, would that be for the wildest creatures in the world.
The big ram led on with the same regular persistence, and in half an hour's time he was in the bottom of the
great gulf, and soon he was facing up the slope. Gale knew then that the alluring scarf had fascinated him. It
was no longer necessary now for Gale to use his glass. There was a short period when an intervening crest of
lava hid the sheep from view. After that the two rams and their smaller followers were plainly in sight for
perhaps a quarter of an hour. Then they disappeared behind another ridge. Gale kept watching sure they
would come out farther on. A tense period of waiting passed, then a suddenly electrifying pressure of Yaqui's
hand made Gale tremble with excitement.
Very cautiously he shifted his position. There, not fifty feet distant upon a high mound of lava, stood the
leader of the sheep. His size astounded Gale. He seemed all horns. But only for a moment did the impression
of horns overbalancing body remain with Gale. The sheep was graceful, sinewy, slender, powerfully built,
and in poise magnificent. As Gale watched, spellbound, the second ram leaped lightly upon the mound, and
presently the three others did likewise.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 138
Page No 141
Then, indeed, Gale feasted his eyes with a spectacle for a hunter. It came to him suddenly that there had been
something he expected to see in this Rocky Mountain bighorn, and it was lacking. They were beautiful, as
wonderful as even Ladd's encomiums had led him to suppose. He thought perhaps it was the contrast these
soft, sleek, shortfurred, graceful animals afforded to what he imagined the barren, terrible lava mountains
might develop.
The splendid leader stepped closer, his round, protruding amber eyes, which Gale could now plainly see,
intent upon that fatal red flag. Like automatons the other four crowded into his tracks. A few little slow steps,
then the leader halted.
At this instant Gale's absorbed attention was directed by Yaqui to the rifle, and so to the purpose of the climb.
A little cold shock affronted Gale's vivid pleasure. With it dawned a realization of what he had imagined was
lacking in these animals. They did not look wild! the socalled wildest of wild creatures appeared tamer than
sheep he had followed on a farm. It would be little less than murder to kill them. Gale regretted the need of
slaughter. Nevertheless, he could not resist the desire to show himself and see how tame they really were.
He reached for the .405, and as he threw a shell into the chamber the slight metallic click made the sheep
jump. Then Gale rose quickly to his feet.
The noble ram and his band simply stared at Gale. They had never seen a man. They showed not the slightest
indication of instinctive fear. Curiosity, surprise, even friendliness, seemed to mark their attitude of attention.
Gale imagined that they were going to step still closer. He did not choose to wait to see if this were true.
Certainly it already took a grim resolution to raise the heavy .405.
His shot killed the big leader. The others bounded away with remarkable nimbleness. Gale used up the
remaining four shells to drop the second ram, and by the time he had reloaded the others were out of range.
The Yaqui's method of hunting was sure and deadly and saving of energy, but Gale never would try it again.
He chose to stalk the game. This entailed a great expenditure of strength, the eyes and lungs of a
mountaineer, and, as Gale put it to Ladd, the need of sevenleague boots. After being hunted a few times and
shot at, the sheep became exceedingly difficult to approach. Gale learned to know that their fame as the
keenesteyed of all animals was well founded. If he worked directly toward a flock, crawling over the sharp
lava, always a sentinel ram espied him before he got within range. The only method of attack that he found
successful was to locate sheep with his glass, work round to windward of them, and then, getting behind a
ridge or buttress, crawl like a lizard to a vantage point. He failed often. The stalk called forth all that was in
him of endurance, cunning, speed. As the days grew hotter he hunted in the early morning hours and a while
before the sun went down. More than one night he lay out on the lava, with the great stars close overhead and
the immense void all beneath him. This pursuit he learned to love. Upon those scarred and blasted slopes the
wild spirit that was in him had free rein. And like a shadow the faithful Yaqui tried ever to keep at his heels.
One morning the rising sun greeted him as he surmounted the higher cone of the volcano. He saw the
vastness of the east algow with a glazed rosy whiteness, like the changing hue of an ember. At this height
there was a sweeping wind, still cool. The western slopes of lava lay dark, and all that world of sand and gulf
and mountain barrier beyond was shrouded in the mystic cloud of distance. Gale had assimilated much of the
loneliness and the sense of ownership and the love of lofty heights that might well belong to the great condor
of the peak. Like this widewinged bird, he had an unparalleled range of vision. The very corners whence
came the winds seemed pierced by Gale's eyes.
Yaqui spied a flock of sheep far under the curved broken rim of the main crater. Then began the stalk. Gale
had taught the Yaqui somethingthat speed might win as well as patient cunning. Keeping out of sight, Gale
ran over the spikecrusted lava, leaving the Indian far behind. His feet were magnets, attracting supporting
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 139
Page No 142
holds and he passed over them too fast to fall. The wind, the keen air of the heights, the red lava, the
boundless surrounding blue, all seemed to have something to do with his wildness. Then, hiding, slipping,
creeping, crawling, he closed in upon his quarry until the long rifle grew like stone in his grip, and the
whipping "spang" ripped the silence, and the strange echo boomed deep in the crater, and rolled around, as if
in hollow mockery at the hopelessness of escape.
Gale's exultant yell was given as much to free himself of some bursting joy of action as it was to call the
slower Yaqui. Then he liked the strange echoes. It was a maddening whirl of sound that bored deeper and
deeper along the whorled and caverned walls of the crater. It was as if these aged walls resented the violating
of their silent sanctity. Gale felt himself a man, a thing alive, something superior to all this savage, dead,
upflung world of iron, a master even of all this grandeur and sublimity because he had a soul.
He waited beside his quarry, and breathed deep, and swept the long slopes with searching eyes of habit.
When Yaqui came up they set about the hardest task of all, to pack the best of that heavy sheep down miles of
steep, ragged, choyacovered lava. But even in this Gale rejoiced. The heat was nothing, the millions of little
pits which could hold and twist a foot were nothing; the bladeedged crusts and the deep fissures and the
choked canyons and the tangled, dwarfed mesquites, all these were as nothing but obstacles to be cheerfully
overcome. Only the choya hindered Dick Gale.
When his heavy burden pulled him out of surefootedness, and he plunged into a choya, or when the strange,
deceitful, uncanny, almost invisible frosty thorns caught and pierced him, then there was call for all of
fortitude and endurance. For this cactus had a malignant power of torture. Its pain was a stinging, blinding,
burning, sickening poison in the blood. If thorns pierced his legs he felt the pain all over his body; if his
hands rose from a fall full of the barbed joints, he was helpless and quivering till Yaqui tore them out.
But this one peril, dreaded more than dizzy height of precipice or sunblindness on the glistening peak, did not
daunt Gale. His teacher was the Yaqui, and always before him was an example that made him despair of a
white man's equality. Color, race, blood, breedingwhat were these in the wilderness? Verily, Dick Gale
had come to learn the use of his hands.
So in a descent of hours he toiled down the lava slope, to stalk into the arroyo like a burdened giant, wringing
wet, panting, cleareyed and darkfaced, his ragged clothes and boots white with choya thorns.
The gaunt Ladd rose from his shaded seat, and removed his pipe from smiling lips, and turned to nod at Jim,
and then looked back again.
The torrid summer heat came imperceptibly, or it could never have been borne by white men. It changed the
lives of the fugitives, making them partly nocturnal in habit. The nights had the balmly coolness of spring,
and would have been delightful for sleep, but that would have made the blazing days unendurable.
The sun rose in a vast white flame. With it came the blasting, withering wind from the gulf. A red haze, like
that of earlier sunsets, seemed to come sweeping on the wind, and it roared up the arroyo, and went bellowing
into the crater, and rushed on in fury to lash the peaks.
During these hot, windy hours the desertbound party slept in deep recesses in the lava; and if necessity
brought them forth they could not remain out long. the sand burned through boots, and a touch of bare hand
on lava raised a blister.
A short while before sundown the Yaqui went forth to build a campfire, and soon the others came out,
heatdazed, half blinded, with parching throats to allay and hunger that was never satisfied. A little action
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 140
Page No 143
and a cooling of the air revived them, and when night set in they were comfortable round the campfire.
As Ladd had said, one of their greatest problems was the passing of time. The nights were interminably long,
but they had to be passed in work or play or dreamanything except sleep. That was Ladd's most inflexible
command. He gave no reason. But not improbably the ranger thought that the terrific heat of the day spend in
slumber lessened a wear and strain, if not a real danger of madness.
Accordingly, at first the occupations of this little group were many and various. They worked if they had
something to do, or could invent a pretext. They told and retold stories until all were wearisome. They sang
songs. Mercedes taught Spanish. They played every game they knew. They invented others that were so
trivial children would scarcely have been interested, and these they played seriously. In a word, with
intelligence and passion, with all that was civilized and human, they fought the everinfringing loneliness,
the savage solitude of their environment.
But they had only finite minds. It was not in reason to expect a complete victory against this mighty Nature,
this bounding horizon of death and desolation and decay. Gradually they fell back upon fewer and fewer
occupations, until the time came when the silence was hard to break.
Gale believed himself the keenest of the party, the one who thought most, and he watched the effect of the
desert upon his companions. He imagined that he saw Ladd grow old sitting round the campfire. Certain it
was that the ranger's gray hair had turned white. What had been at times hard and cold and grim about him
had strangely vanished in sweet temper and a vacantmindedness that held him longer as the days passed.
For hours, it seemed, Ladd would bend over his checkerboard and never make a move. It mattered not now
whether or not he had a partner. He was always glad of being spoken to, as if he were called back from vague
region of mind. Jim Lash, the calmest, coolest, most nonchalant, besthumored Westerner Gale had ever met,
had by slow degrees lost that cheerful character which would have been of such infinite good to his
companions, and always he sat broding, silently brooding. Jim had no ties, few memories, and the desert was
claiming him.
Thorne and Mercedes, however, were living, wonderful proof that spirit, mind, and heart were freefree to
soar in scorn of the colossal barrenness and silence and space of that terrible hedging prison of lava. They
were young; they loved; they were together; and the oasis was almost a paradise. Gale believe he helped
himself by watching them. Imagination had never pictured real happiness to him. Thorne and Mercedes had
forgotten the outside world. If they had been existing on the burnedout desolate moon they could hardly
have been in a harsher, grimmer, lonelier spot than this redwalled arroyo. But it might have been a statelier
Eden than that of the primitive day.
Mercedes grew thinner, until she was a slender shadow of her former self. She became hard, brown as the
rangers, lithe and quick as a panther. She seemed to live on water and the airperhaps, indeed, on love. For
of the scant fare, the best of which was continually urged upon her, she partook but little. She reminded Gale
of a wild brown creature, free as the wind on the lava slopes. Yet, despite the great change, her beauty
remained undiminished. Her eyes, seeming so much larger now in her small face, were great black, starry
gulfs. She was the life of that camp. Her smiles, her rapid speech, her low laughter, her quick movements, her
playful moods with the rangers, the dark and passionate glance, which rested so often on her lover, the
whispers in the dusk as hand in hand they paced the campfire beatthese helped Gale to retain his loosening
hold on reality, to resist the lure of a strange beckoning life where a man stood free in the golden open, where
emotion was not, nor trouble, nor sickness, nor anything but the savage's rest and sleep and action and dream.
Although the Yaqui was as his shadow, Gale reached a point when he seemed to wander alone at twilight, in
the night, at dawn. Far down the arroyo, in the deepening red twilight, when the heat rolled away on
slowdying wind, Blanco Sol raised his splendid head and whistled for his master. Gale reproached himself
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 141
Page No 144
for neglect of the noble horse. Blanco Sol was always the same. He loved four thingshis master, a long
drink of cool water, to graze at will, and to run. Time and place, Gale thought, meant little to Sol if he could
have those four things. Gale put his arm over the great arched neck and laid his cheek against the long white
mane, and then even as he stood there forgot the horse. What was the dull, redtinged, horizonwide mantle
creeping up the slope? Through it the copper sun glowed, paled, died. Was it only twilight? Was it gloom? If
he thought about it he had a feeling that it was the herald of night and the night must be a vigil, and that made
him tremble.
At night he had formed a habit of climbing up the lava slope as far as the smooth trail extended, and there on
a promontory he paced to and fro, and watched the stars, and sat stonestill for hours looking down at the
vast void with its moving, changing shadows. From that promontory he gazed up at a velvetblue sky, deep
and dark, bright with millions of cold, distant, blinking stars, and he grasped a little of the meaning of
infinitude. He gazed down into the shadows, which, black as they were and impenetrable, yet have a
conception of immeasurable space.
Then the silence! He was dumb, he was awed, he bowed his head, he trembled, he marveled at the desert
silence. It was the one thing always present. Even when the wind roared there seemed to be silence. But at
night, in this lava world of ashes and canker, he waited for this terrible strangeness of nature to come to him
with the secret. He seemed at once a little child and a strong man, and something very old. What tortured him
was the incomprehensibility that the vaster the space the greater the silence! At one moment Gale felt there
was only death here, and that was the secret; at another he heard the slow beat of a mighty heart.
He came at length to realize that the desert was a teacher. He did not realize all that he had learned, but he
was a different man. And when he decided upon that, he was not thinking of the slow, sure call to the primal
instincts of man; he was thinking that the desert, as much as he had experienced and no more, would
absolutely overturn the whole scale of a man's values, break old habits, form new ones, remake him. More of
desert experience, Gale believe, would be too much for intellect. The desert did not breed civilized man, and
that made Gale ponder over a strange thought: after all, was the civilized man inferior to the savage?
Yaqui was the answer to that. When Gale acknowledged this he always remembered his present strange
manner of thought. The past, the old order of mind, seemed as remote as this desert world was from the
haunts of civilized men. A man must know a savage as Gale knew Yaqui before he could speak
authoritatively, and then something stilled his tongue. In the first stage of Gale's observation of Yaqui he had
marked tenaciousness of life, stoicism, endurance, strength. These were the attributes of the desert. But what
of that second stage wherein the Indian had loomed up a colossal figure of strange honor, loyalty, love? Gale
doubted his convictions and scorned himself for doubting.
There in the gloom sat the silent, impassive, inscrutable Yaqui. His dark face, his dark eyes were plain in the
light of the stars. Always he was near Gale, unobtrusive, shadowy, but there. Why? Gale absolutely could not
doubt that the Indian had heart as well as mind. Yaqui had from the very first stood between Gale and
accident, toil, peril. It was his own choosing. Gale could not change him or thwart him. He understood the
Indian's idea of obligation and sacred duty. But there was more, and that baffled Gale. In the night hours,
alone on the slope, Gale felt in Yaqui, as he felt the mighty throb of that desert pulse, a something that drew
him irresistibly to the Indian. Sometimes he looked around to find the Indian, to dispel these strange, pressing
thoughts of unreality, and it was never in vain.
Thus the nights passed, endlessly long, with Gale fighting for his old order of thought, fighting the
fascination of the infinite sky, and the gloomy insulating whirl of the wide shadows, fighting for belief, hope,
prayer, fighting against that terrible everrecurring idea of being lost, lost, lost in the desert, fighting harder
than any other thing the insidious, penetrating, tranquil, unfeeling self that was coming between him and his
memory.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 142
Page No 145
He was losing the battle, losing his hold on tangible things, losing his power to stand up under this
ponderous, merciless weight of desert space and silence.
He acknowledged it in a kind of despair, and the shadows of the night seemed whirling fiends. Lost! Lost!
Lost! What are you waiting for? Rain!. . . Lost! Lost! Lost in the desert! So the shadows seemed to scream in
voiceless mockery.
At the moment he was alone on the promontory. The night was far spent. A ghastly moon haunted the black
volcanic spurs. The winds blew silently. Was he alone? No. he did not seem to be alone. The Yaqui was
there. Suddenly a strange, cold sensation crept over Gale. It was new. He felt a presence. Turning, he
expected to see the Indian, but instead, a slight shadow, pale, almost white, stood there, not close nor yet
distant. It seemed to brighten. Then he saw a woman who resembled a girl he had seemed to know long ago.
She was whitefaced, goldenhaired, and her lips were sweet, and her eyes were turning black. Nell! He had
forgotten her. Over him flooded a torrent of memory. There was tragic woe in this sweet face. Nell was
holding out her armsshe was crying aloud to him across the sand and the cactus and the lava. She was in
trouble, and he had been forgetting.
That night he climbed the lava to the topmost cone, and never slipped on a ragged crust nor touched a choya
thorn. A voice called to him. He saw Nell's eyes in the stars, in the velvet blue of sky, in the blackness of the
engulfing shadows. She was with him, a slender shape, a spirit, keeping step with him, and memory was
strong, sweet, beating, beautiful. Far down in the west, faintly golden with light of the sinking moon, he saw
a cloud that resembled her face. A cloud on the desert horizon! He gazed and gazed. Was that a spirit face
like the one by his side? Nohe did not dream.
In the hot, sultry morning Yaqui appeared at camp, after long hours of absence, and he pointed with a long,
dark arm toward the west. A bank of clouds was rising above the mountain barrier.
"Rain!" he cried; and his sonorous voice rolled down the arroyo.
Those who heard him were as shipwrecked mariners at sight of a distant sail.
Dick Gale, silent, grateful to the depths of his soul, stood with arm over Blanco Sol and watched the
transforming west, where clouds of wonderous size and hue piled over one another, rushing, darkening,
spreading, sweeping upward toward that white and glowing sun.
When they reached the zenish and swept round to blot out the blazing orb, the earth took on a dark, lowering
aspect. The red of sand and lava changed to steely gray. Vast shadows, like ripples on water, sheeted in from
the gulf with a low, strange moan. Yet the silence was like death. The desert was awaiting a strange and hated
visitationstorm! If all the endless torrid days, the endless mystic nights had seemed unreal to Gale, what,
then, seemed this stupendous spectacle?
"Oh! I felt a drop of rain on my face!" cried Mercedes; and whispering the name of a saint, she kissed her
husband.
The whitehaired Ladd, gaunt, old, bent, looked up at the maelstrom of clouds, and he said, softly, "Shore
we'll get in the hosses, an' pack light, an' hit the trail, an' make night marches!"
Then up out of the gulf of the west swept a bellowing wind and a black pall and terrible flashes of lightning
and thunder like the end of the worldfury, blackness, chaos, the desert storm.
XVII. THE WHISTLE OF A HORSE
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 143
Page No 146
AT the ranchhouse at Forlorn River Belding stood alone in his darkened room. It was quiet there and quiet
outside; the sickening midsummer heat, like a hot heavy blanket, lay upon the house.
He took up the gun belt from his table and with slow hands buckled it around his waist. He seemed to feel
something familiar and comfortable and inspiring in the weight of the big gun against his hip. He faced the
door as if to go out, but hesitated, and then began a slow, plodding walk up and down the length of the room.
Presently he halted at the table, and with reluctant hands he unbuckled the gun belt and laid it down.
The action did not have an air of finality, and Belding knew it. He had seen border life in Texas in the early
days; he had been a sheriff when the law in the West depended on a quickness of wrist; he had seen many a
man lay down his gun for good and all. His own action was not final. Of late he had done the same thing
many times and this last time it seemed a little harder to do, a little more indicative of vacillation. There were
reasons why Belding's gun held for him a gloomy fascination.
The Chases, those grasping and conscienceless agents of a new force in the development of the West, were
bent upon Belding's ruin, and so far as his fortunes at Forlorn River were concerned, had almost
accomplished it. One by one he lost points for which he contended with them. He carried into the Tucson
courts the matter of the staked claims, and mining claims, and water claims, and he lost all. Following that he
lost his government position as inspector of immigration; and this fact, because of what he considered its
injustice, had been a hard blow. He had been made to suffer a humiliation equally as great. It came about that
he actually had to pay the Chases for water to irrigate his alfalfa fields. The neverfailing spring upon his
land answered for the needs of household and horses, but no more.
These matters were unfortunate for Belding, but not by any means wholly accountable for his worry and
unhappiness and brooding hate. He believed Dick Gale and the rest of the party taken into the desert by the
Yaqui had been killed or lost. Two months before a string of Mexican horses, riderless, saddled, starved for
grass and wild for water, had come in to Forlorn River. They were a part of the horses belonging to Rojas and
his band. Their arrival complicated the mystery and strengthened convictions of the loss of both pursuers and
pursued. Belding was wont to say that he had worried himself gray over the fate of his rangers.
Belding's unhappiness could hardly be laid to material loss. He had been rich and was now poor, but change
of fortune such as that could not have made him unhappy. Something more somber and mysterious and sad
than the loss of Dick Gale and their friends had come into the lives of his wife and Nell. He dated the time of
this change back to a certain day when Mrs. Belding recognized in the elder Chase an old schoolmate and a
rejected suitor. It took time for slowthinking Belding to discover anything wrong in his household,
especially as the fact of the Gales lingering there made Mrs. Belding and Nell, for the most part, hide their
real and deeper feelings. Gradually, however, Belding had forced on him the fact of some secret cause for
grief other than Gale's loss. He was sure of it when his wife signified her desire to make a visit to her old
home back in Peoria. She did not give many reasons, but she did show him a letter that had found its way
from old friends. This letter contained news that may or may not have been authentic; but it was enough,
Belding thought, to interest his wife. An old prospector had returned to Peoria, and he had told relatives of
meeting Robert Burton at the Sonoyta Oasis fifteen years before, and that Burton had gone into the desert
never to return. To Belding this was no surprise, for he had heard that before his marriage. There appeared to
have been no doubts as to the death of his wife's first husband. The singular thing was that both Nell's father
and grandfather had been lost somewhere in the Sonora Desert.
Belding did not oppose his wife's desire to visit her old home. He thought it would be a wholesome trip for
her, and did all in his power to persuade Nell to accompany her. But Nell would not go.
It was after Mrs. Belding's departure that Belding discovered in Nell a condition of mind that amazed and
distressed him. She had suddenly become strangely wretched, so that she could not conceal it from even the
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 144
Page No 147
Gales, who, of all people, Belding imagined, were the ones to make Nell proud. She would tell him nothing.
But after a while, when he had thought it out, he dated this further and more deplorable change in Nell back
to a day on which he had met Nell with Radford Chase. This indefatigable wooer had not in the least
abandoned his suit. Something about the fellow made Belding grind his teeth. But Nell grew not only
solicitously, but now strangely, entreatingly earnest in her importunities to Belding not to insult or lay a hand
on Chase. This had bound Belding so far; it had made him think and watch. He had never been a man to
interfere with his women folk. They could do as they liked, and usually that pleased him. But a slow surprise
gathered and grew upon him when he saw that Nell, apparently, was accepting young Chase's attentions. At
least, she no longer hid from him. Belding could not account for this, because he was sure Nell cordially
despised the fellow. And toward the end he divined, if he did not actually know, that these Chases possessed
some strange power over Nell, and were using it. That stirred a hate in Beldinga hate he had felt at the very
first and had manfully striven against, and which now gave him over to dark brooding thoughts.
Midsummer passed, and the storms came late. But when they arrived they made up for tardiness. Belding did
not remember so terrible a storm of wind and rain as that which broke the summer's drought.
In a few days, it seemed, Altar Valley was a bright and green expanse, where dust clouds did not rise. Forlorn
River ran, a slow, heavy, turgid torrent. Belding never saw the river in flood that it did not give him joy; yet
now, desert man as he was, he suffered a regret when he thought of the great Chase reservoir full and
overflowing. The dull thunder of the spillway was not pleasant. It was the first time in his life that the sound
of falling water jarred upon him.
Belding noticed workmen once more engaged in the fields bounding his land. The Chases had extended a
main irrigation ditch down to Belding's farm, skipped the width of his ground, then had gone on down
through Altar Valley. They had exerted every influence to obtain right to connect these ditches by digging
through his land, but Belding had remained obdurate. He refused to have any dealings with them. It was
therefore with some curiosity and suspicion that he saw a gang of Mexicans once more at work upon these
ditches.
At daylight next morning a tremendous blast almost threw Belding out of his bed. It cracked the adobe walls
of his house and broke windows and sent pans and crockery to the floor with a crash. Belding's idea was that
the store of dynamite kept by the Chases for blasting had blown up. Hurriedly getting into his clothes, he
went to Nell's room to reassure her; and, telling her to have a thought for their guests, he went out to see what
had happened.
The villagers were pretty badly frightened. Many of the poorly constructed adobe huts had crumbled almost
into dust. A great yellow cloud, like smoke, hung over the river. This appeared to be at the upper end of
Belding's plot, and close to the river. When he reached his fence the smoke and dust were so thick he could
scarcely breathe, and for a little while he was unable to see what had happened. Presently he made out a huge
hole in the sand just abut where the irrigation ditch had stopped near his line. For some reason or other, not
clear to Belding, the Mexicans had set off an extraordinarily heavy blast at that point.
Belding pondered. He did not now for a moment consider an accidental discharge of dynamite. But why had
this blast been set off? The loose sandy soil had yielded readily to shovel; there were no rocks; as far as
construction of a ditch was concerned such a blast would have done more harm than good.
Slowly, with reluctant feet, Belding walked toward a green hollow, where in a cluster of willows lay the
neverfailing spring that his horses loved so well, and, indeed, which he loved no less. He was actually afraid
to part the drooping willows to enter the little cool, shady path that led to the spring. Then, suddenly seized
by suspense, he ran the rest of the way.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 145
Page No 148
He was just in time to see the last of the water. It seemed to sink as in quicksand. The shape of the hole had
changed. The tremendous force of the blast in the adjoining field had obstructed or diverted the underground
stream of water.
Belding's neverfailing spring had been ruined. What had made this little plot of ground green and sweet and
fragrant was now no more. Belding's first feeling was for the pity of it. The pale Ajo lilies would bloom no
more under those willows. The willows themselves would soon wither and die. He thought how many times
in the middle of hot summer nights he had come down to the spring to drink. Never again!
Suddenly he thought of Blanco Diablo. How the great white thoroughbred had loved this spring! Belding
straightened up and looked with tearblurred eyes out over the waste of desert to the west. Never a day
passed that he had not thought of the splendid horse; but this moment, with its significant memory, was
doubly keen, and there came a dull pang in his breast.
"Diablo will never drink here again!" muttered Belding.
The loss of Blanco Diablo, though admitted and mourned by Belding, had never seemed quite real until this
moment.
The pall of dust drifting over him, the din of the falling water up at the dam, diverted Belding's mind to the
Chases. All at once he was in the harsh grip of a cold certainty. The blast had been set off intentionally to ruin
his spring. What a hellish trick! No Westerner, no Indian or Mexican, no desert man could have been guilty
of such a crime. To ruin a beautiful, clear, cool, neverfailing stream of water in the desert!
It was then that Belding's worry and indecision and brooding were as if they had never existed. As he strode
swiftly back to the house, his head, which had long been bent thoughtfully and sadly, was held erect. He went
directly to his room, and with an air that was now final he buckled on his gun belt. He looked the gun over
and tried the action. He squared himself and walked a little more erect. Some longlost individuality had
returned to Belding.
"Let's see," he was saying. "I can get Carter to send the horses I've left back to Waco to my brother. I'll make
Nell take what money there is and go hunt up her mother. The Gales are ready to gotoday, if I say the
word. Nell can travel with them part way East. That's your game, Tom Belding, don't mistake me."
As he went out he encountered Mr. Gale coming up the walk. The long sojourn at Forlorn River, despite the
fact that it had been laden with a suspense which was gradually changing to a sad certainty, had been of great
benefit to Dick's father. The dry air, the heat, and the quiet had made him, if not entirely a well man, certainly
stronger than he had been in many years.
"Belding, what was that terrible roar?" asked Mr. Gale. "We were badly frightened until Miss Nell came to
us. We feared it was an earthquake."
"Well, I'll tell you, Mr. Gale, we've had some quakes here, but none of them could hold a candle to this jar we
just had."
Then Belding explained what had caused the explosion, and why it had been set off so close to his property.
"It's an outrage, sir, an unspeakable outrage," declared Mr. Gale, hotly. "Such a thing would not be tolerated
in the East. Mr. Belding, I'm amazed at your attitude in the face of all this trickery."
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 146
Page No 149
"You seethere was mother and Nell," began Belding, as if apologizing. He dropped his head a little and
made marks in the sand with the toe of his boot. "Mr. Gale, I've been sort of half hitched, as Laddy used to
say. I'm planning to have a little more elbow room round this ranch. I'm going to send Nell East to her
mother. Then I'll See here, Mr. Gale, would you mind having Nell with you part way when you go home?"
"We'd all be delighted to have her go all the way and make us a visit," replied Mr. Gale.
"That's fine. And you'll be going soon? Don't take that as if I wanted to" Belding paused, for the truth was
that he did want to hurry them off.
"We would have been gone before this, but for you," said Mr. Gale. "Long ago we gave up hope ofof
Richard ever returning. And I believe, now we're sure he was lost, that we'd do well to go home at once. You
wished us to remain until the heat was brokentill the rains came to make traveling easier for us. Now I see
no need for further delay. My stay here has greatly benefited my health. I shall never forget your hospitality.
This Western trip would have made me a new man ifonlyRichard"
"Sure. I understand," said Belding, gruffly. "Let's go in and tell the women to pack up."
Nell was busy with the servants preparing breakfast. Belding took her into the sittingroom while Mr. Gale
called his wife and daughter.
"My girl, I've some news for you," began Belding. "Mr. Gale is leaving today with his family. I'm going to
send you with thempart way, anyhow. You're invited to visit them. I think that 'd be great for youhelp
you to forget. But the main thing isyou're going East to join mother."
Nell gazed at him, whitefaced, without uttering a word.
"You see, Nell, I'm about done in Forlorn River," went on Belding. "That blast this morning sank my spring.
There's no water now. It was the last straw. So we'll shake the dust of Forlorn River. I'll come on a little
laterthat's all."
"Dad, you're packing your gun!" exclaimed Nell, suddenly pointing with a trembling finger. She ran to him,
and for the first time in his life Belding put her away from him. His movements had lost the old slow
gentleness.
"Why, so I am," replied Belding, coolly, as his hand moved down to the sheath swinging at his hip. "Nell, I'm
that absentminded these days!"
"Dad!" she cried.
"That'll do from you," he replied, in a voice he had never used to her. "Get breakfast now, then pack to leave
Forlorn River."
"Leave Forlorn River!" whispered Nell, with a thin white hand stealing up to her breast. How changed the
girl was! Belding reproached himself for his hardness, but did not speak his thought aloud. Nell was fading
here, just as Mercedes had faded before the coming of Thorne.
Nell turned away to the west window and looked out across the desert toward the dim blue peaks in the
distance. Belding watched her; likewise the Gales; and no one spoke. There ensued a long silence. Belding
felt a lump rise in his throat. Nell laid her arm against the window frame, but gradually it dropped, and she
was leaning with her face against the wood. A low sob broke from her. Elsie Gale went to her, embraced her,
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 147
Page No 150
took the drooping head on her shoulder.
"We've come to be such friends," she said. "I believe it'll be good for you to visit me in the city. Hereall
day you look out across that awful lonely desert....Come, Nell."
Heavy steps sounded outside on the flagstones, then the door rattled under a strong knock. Belding opened it.
The Chases, father and son, stood beyond the threshold.
"Good morning, Belding," said the elder Chase. "We were routed out early by that big blast and came up to
see what was wrong. All a blunder. The Greaser foreman was drunk yesterday, and his ignorant men made a
mistake. Sorry if the blast bothered you."
"Chase, I reckon that's the first of your blasts I was ever glad to hear," replied Belding, in a way that made
Chase look blank.
"So? Well, I'm glad you're glad," he went on, evidently puzzled. "I was a little worriedyou've always been
so touchywe never could get together. I hurried over, fearing maybe you might think the blastyou see,
Belding"
"I see this, Mr. Ben Chase," interrupted Belding, in curt and ringing voice. "That blast was a mistake, the
biggest you ever made in your life."
"What do you mean?" demanded Chase.
"You'll have to excuse me for a while, unless you're dead set on having it out right now. Mr. Gale and his
family are leaving, and my daughter is going with them. I'd rather you'd wait a little."
"Nell going away!" exclaimed Radford Chase. He reminded Belding of an overgrown boy in disappointment.
"Yes. ButMiss Burton to you, young man"
"Mr. Belding, I certainly would prefer a conference with you right now," interposed the elder Chase, cutting
short Belding's strange speech. "There are other mattersimportant matters to discuss. They've got to be
settled. May we step in, sir?"
"No, you may not," replied Belding, bluntly. "I'm sure particular who I invite into my house. But I'll go with
you."
Belding stepped out and closed the door. "Come away from the house so the women won't hear thethe
talk."
The elder Chase was purple with rage, yet seemed to be controlling it. The younger man looked black, sullen,
impatient. He appeared not to have a thought of Belding. He was absolutely blind to the situation, as
considered from Belding's point of view. Ben Chase found his voice about the time Belding halted under the
trees out of earshot from the house.
"Sir, you've insulted memy son. How dare you? I want you to understand that you're"
"Chop that kind of talk with me, you !" interrupted Belding. He had
always been profane, and now he certainly did not choose his language. Chase turned livid, gasped, and
seemed about to give way to fury. But something about Belding evidently exerted a powerful quieting
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 148
Page No 151
influence. "If you talk sense I'll listen," went on Belding.
Belding was frankly curious. He did not think any argument or inducement offered by Chase could change
his mind on past dealings or his purpose of the present. But he believed by listening he might get some light
on what had long puzzled him. The masterly effort Chase put forth to conquer his aroused passions gave
Belding another idea of the character of this promoter.
"I want to make a last effort to propitiate you," began Chase, in his quick, smooth voice. That was a singular
change to Beldingthe dropping instantly into an easy flow of speech. "You've had losses here, and
naturally you're sore. I don't blame you. But you can't see this thing from my side of the fence. Business is
business. In business the best man wins. The law upheld those transactions of mine the honesty of which you
questioned. As to mining and water claims, you lost on this technical pointthat you had nothing to prove
you had held them for five years. Five years is the time necessary in law. A dozen men might claim the
source of Forlorn River, but if they had no house or papers to prove their squatters' rights any man could go
in and fight them for the water. ....Now I want to run that main ditch along the river, through your farm. Can't
we make a deal? I'm ready to be liberalto meet you more than halfway. I'll give you an interest in the
company. I think I've influence enough up at the Capitol to have you reinstated as inspector. A little
reasonableness on your part will put you right again in Forlorn River, with a chance of growing rich. There's
a big future here....My interest, Belding, has become personal. Radford is in love with your stepdaughter.
He wants to marry her. I'll admit now if I had foreseen this situation I wouldn't have pushed you so hard. But
we can square the thing. Now let's get together not only in business, but in a family way. If my son's
happiness depends upon having this girl, you may rest assured I'll do all I can to get her for him. I'll
absolutely make good all your losses. Now what do you say?"
"No," replied Belding. "Your money can't buy a right of way across my ranch. And Nell doesn't want your
son. That settles that."
"But you could persuade her."
"I won't, that's all."
"May I ask why?" Chases's voice was losing its suave quality, but it was even swifter than before.
"Sure. I don't mind your asking," replied Belding in slow deliberation. "I wouldn't do such a lowdown trick.
Besides, if I would, I'd want it to be a man I was persuading for. I know GreasersI know a Yaqui I'd rather
give Nell to than your son."
Radford Chase began to roar in inarticulate rage. Belding paid no attention to him; indeed, he never glanced
at the young man. The elder Chase checked a violent start. He plucked at the collar of his gray flannel shirt,
opened it at the neck.
"My son's offer of marriage is an honormore an honor, sir, than you perhaps are aware of."
Belding made no reply. His steady gaze did not turn from the long lane that led down to the river. He waited
coldly, sure of himself.
"Mrs. Belding's daughter has no right to the name of Burton," snapped Chase. "Did you know that?"
"I did not," replied Belding, quietly.
"Well, you know it now," added Chase, bitingly.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 149
Page No 152
"Sure you can prove what you say?" queried Belding, in the same cool, unemotional tone. It struck him
strangely at the moment what little knowledge this man had of the West and of Western character.
"Prove it? Why, yes, I think so, enough to make the truth plain to any reasonable man. I come from
Peoriawas born and raised there. I went to school with Nell Warren. That was your wife's maiden name.
She was a beautiful, gay girl. All the fellows were in love with her. I knew Bob Burton well. He was a
splendid fellow, but wild. Nobody ever knew for sure, but we all supposed he was engaged to marry Nell. He
left Peoria, however, and soon after that the truth about Nell came out. She ran away. It was at least a couple
of months before Burton showed up in Peoria. He did not stay long. Then for years nothing was heard of
either of them. When word did come Nell was in Oklahoma, Burton was in Denver. There's chance, of
course, that Burton followed Nell and married her. That would account for Nell Warren taking the name of
Burton. But it isn't likely. None of us ever heard of such a thing and wouldn't have believed it if we had. The
affair seemed destined to end unfortunately. But Belding, while I'm at it, I want to say that Nell Warren was
one of the sweetest, finest, truest girls in the world. If she drifted to the Southwest and kept her past a secret
that was only natural. Certainly it should not be held against her. Why, she was only a childa
girlseventeeneighteen years old....In a moment of amazementwhen I recognized your wife as an old
schoolmateI blurted the thing out to Radford. You see now how little it matters to me when I ask your
stepdaughter's hand in marriage for my son."
Belding stood listening. The genuine emotion in Chase's voice was as strong as the ring of truth. Belding
knew truth when he heard it. The revelation did not surprise him. Belding did not soften, for he devined that
Chase's emotion was due to the probing of an old wound, the recalling of a past both happy and painful. Still,
human nature was so strange that perhaps kindness and sympathy might yet have a place in this Chase's heart.
Belding did not believe so, but he was willing to give Chase the benefit of the doubt.
"So you told my wife you'd respect her secretkeep her dishonor from husband and daughter?" demanded
Belding, his dark gaze sweeping back from the lane.
"What! II" stammered Chase.
"You made your son swear to be a man and die before he'd hint the thing to Nell?" went on Belding, and his
voice rang louder.
Ben Chase had no answer. The red left his face. His son slunk back against the fence.
"I say you never held this secret over the heads of my wife and her daughter?" thundered Belding.
He had his answer in the gray faces, in the lips that fear made mute. Like a flash Belding saw the whole truth
of Mrs. Belding's agony, the reason for her departure; he saw what had been driving Nell; and it seemed that
all the dogs of hell were loosed within his heart. He struck out blindly, instinctively in his pain, and the blow
sent Ben Chase staggering into the fence corner. Then he stretched forth a long arm and whirled Radford
Chase back beside his father.
"I see it all now," went on Belding, hoarsely. "You found the woman's weaknessher love for the girl. You
found the girl's weaknessher pride and fear of shame. So you drove the one and hounded the other. God,
what a base thing to do! To tell the girl was bad enough, but to threaten her with betrayal; there's no name for
that!"
Belding's voice thickened, and he paused, breathing heavily. He stepped back a few paces; and this, an
ominous action for an armed man of his kind, instead of adding to the fear of the Chases, seemed to relieve
them. If there had been any pity in Belding's heart he would have felt it then.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 150
Page No 153
"And now, gentlemen," continued Belding, speaking low and with difficulty, "seeing I've turned down your
proposition, I suppose you think you've no more call to keep your mouths shut?"
The elder Chase appeared fascinated by something he either saw or felt in Belding, and his gray face grew
grayer. He put up a shaking hand. Then Radford Chase, livid and snarling, burst out: "I'll talk till I'm black in
the face. You can't stop me!"
"You'll go black in the face, but it won't be from talking," hissed Belding.
His big arm swept down, and when he threw it up the gun glittered in his hand. Simultaneously with the latter
action pealed out a shrill, penetrating whistle.
The whistle of a horse! It froze Belding's arm aloft. For an instant he could not move even his eyes. The
familiarity of that whistle was terrible in its power to rob him of strength. Then he heard the rapid, heavy
pound of hoofs, and again the piercing whistle.
"Blanco Diablo!" he cried, huskily.
He turned to see a huge white horse come thundering into the yard. A wild, gaunt, terrible horse; indeed, the
loved Blanco Diablo. A bronzed, longhaired Indian bestrode him. More white horses galloped into the yard,
pounded to a halt, whistling home. Belding saw a slim shadow of a girl who seemed all great black eyes.
Under the trees flashed Blanco Sol, as dazzling white, as beautiful as if he had never been lost in the desert.
He slid to a halt, then plunged and stamped. His rider leaped, throwing the bridle. Belding saw a powerful,
spare, ragged man, with dark, gaunt face and eyes of flame.
Then Nell came running from the house, her golden hair flying, her hands outstretched, her face wonderful.
"Dick! Dick! Ohhh, Dick!" she cried. Her voice seemed to quiver in Belding's heart.
Belding's eyes began to blur. He was not sure he saw clearly. Whose face was this now close before hima
long thin, shrunken face, haggard, tragic in its semblance of torture, almost of death? But the eyes were keen
and kind. Belding thought wildly that they proved he was not dreaming.
"I shore am glad to see you all," said a wellremembered voice in a slow, cool drawl.
XVIII. REALITY AGAINST DREAMS
LADD, Lash, Thorne, Mercedes, they were all held tight in Belding's arms. Then he ran to Blanco Diablo.
For once the great horse was gentle, quiet, glad. He remembered this kindest of masters and reached for him
with warm, wet muzzle.
Dick Gale was standing bowed over Nell's slight form, almost hidden in his arms. Belding hugged them both.
He was like a boy. He saw Ben Chase and his son slip away under the trees, but the circumstances meant
nothing to him then.
"Dick! Dick!" he roared. "Is it you?...Say, who do you think's herehere, in Forlorn River?"
Gale gripped Belding with a hand as rough and hard as a file and as strong as a vise. But he did not speak a
word. Belding thought Gale's eyes would haunt him forever.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 151
Page No 154
It was then three more persons came upon the sceneElsie Gale, running swiftly, her father assisting Mrs.
Gale, who appeared about to faint.
"Belding! Who on earth's that?" cried Dick Hoarsely.
"Quien sabe, my son," replied Belding; and now his voice seemed a little shaky. "Nell, come here. Give him a
chance."
Belding slipped his arm round Nell, and whispered in her ear. "This 'll be great!"
Elsie Gale's face was white and agitated, a face expressing extreme joy.
"Oh, brother! Mama saw youPapa saw you, and never knew you! But I knew you when you jumped
quickthat wayoff your horse. And now I don't know you. You wild man! You giant! You splendid
barbarian!...Mama, Papa, hurry! It is Dick! Look at him. Just look at him! Ohh, thank God!"
Belding turned away and drew Nell with him. In another second she and Mercedes were clasped in each
other's arms. Then followed a time of joyful greetings all round.
The Yaqui stood leaning against a tree watching the welcoming home of the lost. No one seemed to think of
him, until Belding, ever mindful of the needs of horses, put a hand on Blanco Diablo and called to Yaqui to
bring the others. They led the string of whites down to the barn, freed them of wet and dusty saddles and
packs, and turned them loose in the alfalfa, now breasthigh. Diablo found his old spirit; Blanco Sol tossed
his head and whistled his satisfaction; White Woman pranced to and fro; and presently they all settled down
to quiet grazing. How good it was for Belding to see those white shapes against the rich background of green!
His eyes glistened. It was a sight he had never expected to see again. He lingered there many moments when
he wanted to hurry back to his rangers.
At last he tore himself away from watching Blanco Diablo and returned to the house. It was only to find that
he might have spared himself the hurry. Jim and Ladd were lying on the beds that had not held them for so
many months. Their slumber seemed as deep and quiet as death. Curiously Belding gazed down upon them.
They had removed only boots and chaps. Their clothes were in tatters. Jim appeared little more than skin and
bones, a long shape, dark and hard as iron. Ladd's appearance shocked Belding. The ranger looked an old
man, blasted, shriveled, starved. Yet his gaunt face, though terrible in its records of tortures, had something
fine and noble, even beautiful to Belding, in its strength, its victory.
Thorne and Mercedes had disappeared. The low murmur of voices came from Mrs. Gale's room, and Belding
concluded that Dick was still with his family. No doubt he, also, would soon seek rest and sleep. Belding
went through the patio and called in at Nell's door. She was there sitting by her window. The flush of
happiness had not left her face, but she looked stunned, and a shadow of fear lay dark in her eyes. Belding
had intended to talk. He wanted some one to listen to him. The expression in Nell's eyes , however, silenced
him. He had forgotten. Nell read his thought in his face, and then she lost all her color and dropped her head.
Belding entered, stood beside her with a hand on hers. He tried desperately hard to think of the right thing to
say, and realized so long as he tried that he could not speak at all.
"NellDick's back safe and sound," he said, slowly. "That's the main thing. I wish you could have seen his
eyes when he held you in his arms out there....Of course, Dick's coming knocks out your trip East and
changes plans generally. We haven't had the happiest time lately. But now it 'll be different. Dick's as true as
a Yaqui. He'll chase that Chase fellow, don't mistake me....Then mother will be home soon. She'll straighten
out thisthis mystery. And Nellhowever it turns outI know Dick Gale will feel just the same as I feel.
Brace up now, girl."
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 152
Page No 155
Belding left the patio and traced thoughtful steps back toward the corrals. He realized the need of his wife. If
she had been at home he would not have come so close to killing two men. Nell would never have fallen so
low in spirit. Whatever the real truth of the tragedy of his wife's life, it would not make the slightest
difference to him. What hurt him was the pain mother and daughter had suffered, were suffering still.
Somehow he must put an end to that pain.
He found the Yaqui curled up in a corner of the barn in as deep a sleep as that of the rangers. Looking down
at him, Belding felt again the rush of curious thrilling eagerness to learn all that had happened since the dark
night when Yaqui had led the white horses away into the desert. Belding curbed his impatience and set to
work upon tasks he had long neglected. Presently he was interrupted by Mr. Gale, who came out, beside
himself with happiness and excitement. He flung a hundred questions at Belding and never gave him time to
answer one, even if that had been possible. Finally, when Mr. Gale lost his breath, Belding got a word in.
"See here, Mr. Gale, you know as much as I know. Dick's back. They're all backa hard lot, starved, burned,
torn to pieces, worked out to the limit I never saw in desert travelers, but they're alivealive and well, man!
Just wait. Just gamble I won't sleep or eat till I hear that story. But they've got to sleep and eat."
Belding gathered with growing amusement that besides the joy, excitement, anxiety, impatience expressed by
Mr. Gale there was something else which Belding took for pride. It pleased him. Looking back, he
remembered some of the things Dick had confessed his father thought of him. Belding's sympathy had always
been with the boy. But he had learned to like the old man, to find him kind and wise, and to think that
perhaps college and business had not brought out the best in Richard Gale. The West had done that, however,
as it had for many a wild youngster; and Belding resolved to have a little fun at the expense of Mr. Gale. So
he began by making a few remarks that appeared to rob Dick's father of both speech and breath.
"And don't mistake me," concluded Belding, "just keep out of earshot when Laddy tells us the story of that
desert trip, unless you're hankering to have your hair turn pure white and stand curled on end and freeze that
way."
About the middle of the forenoon on the following day the rangers hobbled out of the kitchen to the porch.
"I'm a sick man, I tell you," Ladd was complaining, "an' I gotta be fed. Soup! Beef tea! That ain't so much as
wind to me. I want about a barrel of bread an' butter, an' a whole platter of mashed potatoes with gravy an'
green stuffall kinds of green stuffan' a whole big apple pie. Give me everythin' an' anythin' to eat but
meat. Shore I never, never want to taste meat again, an' sight of a piece of sheep meat would jest about finish
me....Jim, you used to be a human bein' that stood up for Charlie Ladd."
"Laddy, I'm lined up beside you with both guns," replied Jim, plaintively. "Hungry? Say, the smell of
breakfast in that kitchen made my mouth water so I near choked to death. I reckon we're gettin' most
onhuman treatment."
"But I'm a sick man," protested Ladd, "an' I'm agoin' to fall over in a minute if somebody doesn't feed me.
Nell, you used to be fond of me."
"Oh, Laddy, I am yet," replied Nell.
"Shore I don't believe it. Any girl with a tender heart just couldn't let a man starve under her eyes...Look at
Dick, there. I'll bet he's had something to eat, mebbe potatoes an' gravy, an' pie an'"
"Laddy, Dick has had no more than I gave youin deed, not nearly so much."
"Shore he's had a lot of kisses then, for he hasn't hollered onct about this treatment."
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 153
Page No 156
"Perhaps he has," said Nell, with a blush; "and if you think thatthey would help you to be reasonable I
mightI'll"
"Well, powerful fond as I am of you, just now kisses 'll have to run second to bread an' butter."
"Oh, Laddy, what a gallant speech!" laughed Nell. "I'm sorry, but I've Dad's orders."
"Laddy," interrupted Belding, "you've got to be broke in gradually to eating. Now you know that. You'd be
the severest kind of a boss if you had some starved beggars on your hands."
"But I'm sickI'm dyin'," howled Ladd.
"You were never sick in your life, and if all the bullet holes I see in you couldn't kill you, why, you never will
die."
"Can I smoke?" queried Ladd, with sudden animation. "My Gawd, I used to smoke. Shore I've forgot. Nell, if
you want to be reinstated in my gallery of angels, just find me a pipe an' tobacco."
"I've hung onto my pipe," said Jim, thoughtfully. "I reckon I had it empty in my mouth for seven years or so,
wasn't it, Laddy? A long time! I can see the red lava an' the red haze, an' the red twilight creepin' up. It was
hot an' some lonely. Then the wind, and always that awful silence! An' always Yaqui watchin' the west, an'
Laddy with his checkers, an' Mercedes burnin' up, wastin' away to nothin' but eyes! It's all thereI'll never
get rid"
"Chop that kind of talk," interrupted Belding, bluntly. Tell us where Yaqui took youwhat happened to
Rojaswhy you seemed lost for so long."
"I reckon Laddy can tell all that best; but when it comes to Rojas's finish I'll tell what I seen, an' so'll Dick an'
Thorne. Laddy missed Rojas's finish. Bar none, that was the"
"I'm a sick man, but I can talk," put in Ladd, "an' shore I don't want the whole story exaggerated none by
Jim."
Ladd filled the pipe Nell brought, puffed ecstatically at it, and settled himself upon the bench for a long talk.
Nell glanced appealingly at Dick, who tried to slip away. Mercedes did go, and was followed by Thorne. Mr.
Gale brought chairs, and in subdued excitement called his wife and daughter. Belding leaned forward,
rendered all the more eager by Dick's reluctance to stay, the memory of the quick tragic change in the
expression of Mercedes's beautiful eyes, by the strange gloomy cast stealing over Ladd's face.
The ranger talked for two hourstalked till his voice weakened to a husky whisper. At the conclusion of his
story there was an impressive silence. Then Elsie Gale stood up, and with her hand on Dick's shoulder, her
eyes bright and warm as sunlight, she showed the rangers what a woman thought of them and of the Yaqui.
Nell clung to Dick, weeping silently. Mrs. Gale was overcome, and Mr. Gale, very white and quiet, helped
her up to her room.
"The Indian! the Indian!" burst out Belding, his voice deep and rolling. "What did I tell you? Didn't I say he'd
be a godsend? Remember what I said about Yaqui and some gory Aztec knifework? So he cut Rojas loose
from that awful crater wall, foot by foot, finger by finger, slow and terrible? And Rojas didn't hang long on
the choya thorns? Thank the Lord for that!...Laddy, no story of Camino del Diablo can hold a candle to yours.
The flight and the fight were jobs for men. But living through this long hot summer and coming outthat's a
miracle. Only the Yaqui could have done it. The Yaqui! The Yaqui!"
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 154
Page No 157
"Shore. Charlie Ladd looks up at an Indian these days. But Beldin', as for the comin' out, don't forget the
hosses. Without grand old Sol an' Diablo, who I don't hate no more, an' the other Blancos, we'd never have
got here. Yaqui an' the hosses, that's my story!"
Early in the afternoon of the next day Belding encountered Dick at the water barrel.
"Belding, this is river water, and muddy at that," said Dick. "Lord knows I'm not kicking. But I've dreamed
some of our cool running spring, and I want a drink from it."
"Never again, son. The spring's gone, faded, sunk, dry as dust."
"Dry!" Gale slowly straightened. "We've had rains. The river's full. The spring ought to be overflowing.
What's wrong? Why is it dry?"
"Dick, seeing you're interested, I may as well tell you that a big charge of nitroglycerin choked my spring."
"Nitroglycerin?" echoed Gale. Then he gave a quick start. "My mind's been on home, Nell, my family. But all
the same I felt something was wrong here with the ranch, with you, with Nell...Belding, that ditch there is
dry. The roses are dead. The little green in that grass has come with the rains. What's happened? The ranch's
run down. Now I look around I see a change."
"Some change, yes," replied Belding, bitterly. "Listen, son."
Briefly, but not the less forcibly for that, Belding related his story of the operations of the Chases.
Astonishment appeared to be Gale's first feeling. "Our water gone, our claims gone, our plans forestalled!
Why, Belding, it's unbelievable. Forlorn River with promoters, business, railroad, bank, and what not!"
Suddenly he became fiery and suspicious. "These Chasesdid they do all this on the level?"
"Barefaced robbery! Worse than a Greaser holdup," replied Belding, grimly.
"You say the law upheld them?"
"Sure. Why, Ben Chase has a pull as strong as Diablo's on a down grade. Dick, we're jobbed, outfigured,
beat, tricked, and we can't do a thing."
"Oh, I'm sorry, Belding, most of all for Laddy," said Gale, feelingly. "He's all in. He'll never ride again. He
wanted to settle down here on the farm he thought he owned, grow grass and raise horses, and take it easy.
Oh, but it's tough! Say, he doesn't know it yet. He was just telling me he'd like to go out and look the farm
over. Who's going to tell him? What's he going to do when he finds out about this deal?"
"Son, that's made me think some," replied Belding, with keen eyes fast upon the young man. "And I was kind
of wondering how you'd take it."
"I? Well, I'll call on the Chases. Look here, Belding, I'd better do some forestalling myself. If Laddy gets
started now there'll be blood spilled. He's not just right in his mind yet. He talks in his sleep sometimes about
how Yaqui finished Rojas. If it's left to himhe'll kill these men. But if I take it up"
"You're talking sense, Dick. Only here, I'm not so sure of you. And there's more to tell. Son, you've Nell to
think of and your mother."
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 155
Page No 158
Belding's ranger gave him a long and searching glance.
"You can be sure of me," he said.
"All right, then; listen," began Belding. With deep voice that had many a beak and tremor he told Gale how
Nell had been hounded by Radford Chase, how her mother had been driven by Ben Chasethe whole sad
story.
"So that's the trouble! Poor little girl!" murmured Gale, brokenly. "I felt something was wrong. Nell wasn't
natural, like her old self. And when I begged her to marry me soon, while Dad was here, she couldn't talk.
She could only cry."
"It was hard on Nell," said Belding, simply. "But it 'll be better now you're back. Dick, I know the girl. She'll
refuse to marry you and you'll have a hard job to break her down, as hard as the one you just rode in off of. I
think I know you, too, or I wouldn't be saying"
"Belding, what 're you hinting at?" demanded Gale. "Do you dare insinuate thatthatif the thing were true
it'd make any difference to me?"
"Aw, come now, Dick; I couldn't mean that. I'm only awkward at saying things. And I'm cut pretty deep"
"For God's dake, you don't believe what Chase said?" queried Gale, in passionate haste. "It's a lie. I swear it's
a lie. I know it's a lie. And I've got to tell Nell this minute. Come on in with me. I want you, Belding. Oh,
why didn't you tell me sooner?"
Belding felt himself dragged by an iron arm into the sittingroom out into the patio, and across that to where
Nell sat in her door. At sight of them she gave a little cry, drooped for an instant, then raised a pale, still face,
with eyes beginning to darken.
"Dearest, I know now why you are not wearing my mother's ring," said Gale, steadily and lowvoiced.
"Dick, I am not worthy," she replied, and held out a trembling hand with the ring lying in the palm.
Swift as light Gale caught her hand and slipped the ring back upon the third finger.
"Nell! Look at me. It is your engagement ring....Listen. I don't believe thisthis thing that's been torturing
you. I know it's a lie. I am absolutely sure your mother will prove it a lie. She must have suffered
onceperhaps there was a sad errorbut the thing you fear is not true. But, hear me, dearest; even if it was
true it wouldn't make the slightest difference to me. I'd promise you on my honor I'd never think of it again.
I'd love you all the more because you'd suffered. I want you all the more to be my wifeto let me make you
forgetto"
She rose swiftyly with the passionate abandon of a woman stirred to her depths, and she kissed him.
"Oh, Dick, you're goodso good! You'll never knowjust what those words mean to me. They've saved
meI think."
"Then, dearest, it's all right?" Dick questioned, eagerly. "You will keep your promise? You will marry me?"
The glow, the light faded out of her face, and now the blue eyes were almost black. She drooped and shook
her head.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 156
Page No 159
"Nell!" exclaimed Gale, sharply catching his breath.
"Don't ask me, Dick. II won't marry you."
"Why?"
"You know. It's true that I"
"It's a lie," interrupted Gale, fiercely. "But even if it's truewhywhy won't you marry me? Between you
and me love is the thing. Love, and nothing else! Don't you love me any more?"
They had forgotten Belding, who stepped back into the shade.
"I love you with my whole heart and soul. I'd die for you," whispered Nell, with clenching hands. "But I
won't disgrace you."
"Dear, you have worried over this trouble till you're morbid. It has grown out of all proportion. I tell you that
I'll not only be the happiest man on earth, but the luckiest, if you marry me."
"Dick, you give not one thought to your family. Would they receive me as your wife?"
"They surely would," replied Gale, steadily.
"No! oh no!"
"You're wrong, Nell. I'm glad you said that. You give me a chance to prove something. I'll go this minute and
tell them all. I'll be back here in less than"
"Dick, you will not tell heryour mother?" cried Nell, with her eyes streaming. "You will not? Oh, I can't
bear it! She's so proud! And Dick, I love her. Don't tell her! Please, please don't! She'll be going soon. She
needn't ever knowabout me. I want her always to think well of me. Dick, I beg of you. Oh, the fear of her
knowing has been the worst of all! Please don't go!"
"Nell, I'm sorry. I hate to hurt you. But you're wrong. You can't see things clearly. This is your happiness I'm
fighting for. And it's my life....Wait here, dear. I won't be long."
Gale ran across the patio and disappeared. Nell sank to the doorstep, and as she met the question in Belding's
eyes she shook her head mournfully. They waited without speaking. It seemed a long while before Gale
returned. Belding thrilled at sight of him. There was more boy about him than Belding had ever seen. Dick
was coming swiftly, flushed, glowing, eager, erect, almost smiling.
"I told them. I swore it was a lie, but I wanted them to decide as if it were true. I didn't have to waste a minute
on Elsie. She loves you, Nell. The Governor is crazy about you. I didn't have to waste two minutes on him.
Mother used up the time. She wanted to know all there was to tell. She is proud, yes; but, Nell, I wish you
could have seen how she took thethe story about you. Why, she never thought of me at all, until she had
cried over you. Nell, she loves you, too. They all love you. Oh, it's so good to tell you. I think mother realizes
the part you have had in thewhat shall I call it?the regeneration of Richard Gale. Doesn't that sound
fine? Darling, mother not only consents, she wants you to be my wife. Do you hear that? And listenshe had
me in a corner and, of course, being my mother, she put on the screws. She made me promise that we'd live in
the East half the year. That means Chicago, Cape May, New Yorkyou see, I'm not exactly the lost son any
more. Why, Nell, dear, you'll have to learn who Dick Gale really is. But I always want to be the ranger you
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 157
Page No 160
helped me become, and ride Blanco Sol, and see a little of the desert. Don't let the idea of big cities frighten
you. Well always love the open places best. Now, Nell, say you'll forget this trouble. I know it'll come all
right. Say you'll marry me soon....Why, dearest, you're crying....Nell!"
"Myheartis broken," sobbed Nell, "forIIcan't marry you."
The boyish brightness faded out of Gale's face. Here, Belding saw, was the stern reality arrayed against his
dreams.
"That devil Radford Chasehe'll tell my secret," panted Nell. "He swore if you ever came back and married
me he'd follow us all over the world to tell it."
Belding saw Gale grow deathly white and suddenly stand stockstill.
"Chase threatened you, then?" asked Dick; and the forced naturalness of his voice struck Belding.
"Threatened me? He made my life a nightmare," replied Nell, in a rush of speech. "At first I wondered how
he was worrying mother sick. But she wouldn't tell me. Then when she went away he began to hint things. I
hated him all the more. But when he told meI was frightened, shamed. Still I did not weaken. He was
pretty decent when he was sober. But when he was half drunk he was the devil. He laughed at me and my
pride. I didn't dare shut the door in his face. After a while he found out that your mother loved me and that I
loved her. Then he began to threaten me. If I didn't give in to him he'd see she learned the truth. That made
me weaken. It nearly killed me. I simply could not bear the thought of Mrs. Gale kowing. But I couldn't
marry him. Besides, he got so half the time, when he was drunk, he didn't want or ask me to be his wife. I
was about ready to give up and go mad when youyou came home."
She ended in a whisper, looking up wistfully and sadly at him. Belding was a raging fire within, cold without.
He watched Gale, and believed he could foretell that young man's future conduct. Gale gathered Nell up into
his arms and held her to his breast for a long moment.
"Dear Nell, I'm sure the worst of your trouble is over," he said gently. "I will not give you up. Now, won't
you lie down, try to rest and calm yourself. Don't grieve any more. This thing isn't so bad as you make it.
Trust me. I'll shut Mr. Radford Chase's mouth."
As he released her she glanced quickly up at him, then lifted appealing hands.
"Dick, you won't hunt for himgo after him?"
Gale laughed, and the laugh made Belding jump.
"Dick, I beg of you. Please don't make trouble. The Chases have been hard enough on us. They are rich,
powerful. Dick, say you will not make matters worse. Please promise me you'll not go to him."
"You ask me that?" he demanded.
"Yes. Oh yes!"
"But you know it's useless. What kind of a man do you want me to be?"
"It's only that I'm afraid. Oh, Dick, he'd shoot you in the back."
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 158
Page No 161
"No, Nell, a man of his kind wouldn't have nerve enough even for that."
"You'll go?" she cried wildly.
Gale smiled, and the smile made Belding cold.
"Dick, I cannot keep you back?"
"No," he said.
Then the woman in her burst through instinctive fear, and with her eyes blazing black in her white face she
lifted parted quivering lips and kissed him.
Gale left the patio, and Belding followed closely at his heels. They went through the sittingroom. Outside
upon the porch sat the rangers, Mr. Gale, and Thorne. Dick went into his room without speaking.
"Shore somethin's comin' off," said Ladd, sharply; and he sat up with keen eyes narrowing.
Belding spoke a few words; and, remembering an impression he had wished to make upon Mr. Gale, he made
them strong. But now it was with grim humor that he spoke.
"Better stop that boy," he concluded, looking at Mr. Gale. "He'll do some mischief. He's wilder'n hell."
"Stop him? Why, assuredly," replied Mr. Gale, rising with nervous haste.
Just then Dick came out of his door. Belding eyed him keenly. The only change he could see was that Dick
had put on a hat and a pair of heavy gloves.
"Richard, where are you going?" asked his father.
"I'm going over here to see a man."
"No. It is my wish that you remain. I forbid you to go," said Mr. Gale, with a hand on his son's shoulder.
Dick put Mr. Gale aside gently, respectfully, yet forcibly. The old man gasped.
"Dad, I haven't gotten over my bad habit of disobeying you. I'm sorry. Don't interfere with me now. And
don't follow me. You might see something unpleasant."
"But my son! What are you going to do?"
"I'm going to beat a dog."
Mr. Gale looked helplessly from this strangely calm and cold son to the restless Belding. Then Dick strode
off the porch.
"Hold on!" Ladd's voice would have stopped almost any man. "Dick, you wasn't agoin' without me?"
"Yes, I was. But I'm thoughtless just now, Laddy."
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 159
Page No 162
"Shore you was. Wait a minute, Dick. I'm a sick man, but at that nobody can pull any stunts round here
without me."
He hobbled along the porch and went into his room. Jim Lash knocked the ashes out of his pipe, and,
humming his dance tune, he followed Ladd. In a moment the rangers appeared, and both were packing guns.
Not a little of Belding's grim excitement came from observation of Mr. Gale. At sight of the rangers with
their guns the old man turned white and began to tremble.
"Better stay behind," whispered Belding. "Dick's going to beat that twolegged dog, and the rangers get
excited when they're packing guns."
"I will not stay behind," replied Mr. Gale, stoutly. "I'll see this affair through. Belding, I've guessed it.
Richard is going to fight the Chases, those robbers who have ruined you."
"Well, I can't guarantee any fight on their side," returned Belding, dryly. "But maybe there'll be Greasers with
a gun or two."
Belding stalked off to catch up with Dick, and Mr. Gale came trudging behind with Thorne.
"Where will we find these Chases?" asked Dick of Belding.
"They've got a place down the road adjoining the inn. They call it their club. At this hour Radford will be
there sure. I don't know about the old man. But his office is now just across the way."
They passed several houses, turned a corner into the main street, and stopped at a wide, low adobe structure.
A number of saddled horses stood haltered to posts. Mexicans lolled around the wide doorway.
"There's Ben Chase now over on the corner," said Belding to Dick. "See, the tall man with the white hair, and
leather band on his hat. He sees us. He knows there's something up. He's got men with him. They'll come
over. We're after the young buck, and sure he'll be in here."
They entered. The place was a hall, and needed only a bar to make it a saloon. There were two rickety pool
tables. Evidently Chase had fitted up this amusement room for his laborers as well as for the use of his
engineers and assistants, for the crowd contained both Mexicans and Americans. A large table near a window
was surrounded by a noisy, smoking, drinking circle of cardplayers.
"Point out this Radford Chase to me," said Gale.
"There! The big fellow with the red face. His eyes stick out a little. See! He's dropped his cards and his face
isn't red any more."
Dick strode across the room.
Belding grasped Mr. Gale and whispered hoarsely: "Don't miss anything. It 'll be great. Watch Dick and
watch Laddy! If there's any gun play, dodge behind me."
Belding smiled with a grim pleasure as he saw Mr. Gales' face turn white.
Dick halted beside the table. His heavy boot shot up, and with a crash the table split, and glasses, cards, chips
flew everywhere. As they rattled down and the chairs of the dumfounded players began to slide Dick called
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 160
Page No 163
out: "My name is Gale. I'm looking for Mr. Radford Chase."
A tall, heavyshouldered fellow rose, boldly enough, even swaggeringly, and glowered at Gale.
"I'm Radford Chase," he said. His voice betrayed the boldness of his action.
It was over in a few moments. The tables and chairs were tumbled into a heap; one of the pool tables had
been shoved aside; a lamp lay shattered, with oil running dark upon the floor. Ladd leaned against a post with
a smoking gun in his hand. A Mexican crouched close to the wall moaning over a broken arm. In the far
corner upheld by comrades another wounded Mexican cried out in pain. These two had attempted to draw
weapons upon Gale, and Ladd had crippled them.
In the center of the room lay Radford Chase, a limp, torn, hulking, bloody figure. He was not seriously
injured. But he was helpless, a miserable beaten wretch, who knew his condition and felt the eyes upon him.
He sobbed and moaned and howled. But no one offered to help him to his feet.
Backed against the door of the hall stood Ben Chase, for once stripped of all authority and confidence and
courage. Gale confronted him, and now Gale's mien was in striking contrast to the coolness with which he
had entered the place. Though sweat dripped from his face, it was as white as chalk. Like dark flames his
eyes seemed to leap and dance and burn. His lean jaw hung down and quivered with passion. He shook a
huge gloved fist in Chase's face.
"Your gray hairs save you this time. But keep out of my way! And when that son of yours comes to, tell him
every time I meet him I'll add some more to what he got today!"
XIX. THE SECRET OF FORLORN RIVER
IN the early morning Gale, seeking solitude where he could brood over his trouble, wandered alone. It was
not easy for him to elude the Yaqui, and just at the moment when he had cast himself down in a secluded
shady corner the Indian appeared, noiseless, shadowy, mysterious as always.
"Malo," he said, in his deep voice.
"Yes, Yaqui, it's badvery bad," replied Gale.
The Indian had been told of the losses sustained by Belding and his rangers.
"Gome!" said Yaqui, with an impressive gesture toward the lofty lilaccolored steps of No Name
Mountains.
He seemed the same as usual, but a glance on Gale's part, a moment's attention, made him conscious of the
old strange force in the Yaqui. "Why does my brother want me to climb the nameless mountains with him?"
asked Gale.
"Lluvia d'oro," replied Yaqui, and he made motions that Gale found difficult of interpretation.
"Shower of Gold," translated Gale. That was the Yaqui's name for Nell. What did he mean by using it in
connection with a climb into the mountains? Were his motions intended to convey an idea of a shower of
golden blossoms from that rare and beautiful tree, or a golden rain? Gale's listlessness vanished in a flash of
thought. The Yaqui meant gold. Gold! He meant he could retrieve the fallen fortunes of the white brother
who had saved his life that evil day at the Papago Well. Gale thrilled as he gazed piercingly into the
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 161
Page No 164
wonderful eyes of this Indian. Would Yaqui never consider his debt paid?
"Gome?" repeat the Indian, pointing with the singular directness that always made this action remarkable
in him.
"Yes, Yaqui."
Gale ran to his room, put on hobnailed boots, filled a canteen, and hurried back to the corral. Yaqui awaited
him. The Indian carried a coiled lasso and a short stout stick. Without a word he led the way down the lane,
turned up the river toward the mountains. None of Belding's household saw their departure.
What had once been only a narrow mesquitebordered trail was now a welltrodden road. A deep irrigation
ditch, full of flowing muddy water, ran parallel with the road. Gale had been curious about the operations of
the Chases, but bitterness he could not help had kept him from going out to see the work. He was not
surprised to find that the engineers who had contructed the ditches and dam had anticipated him in every
particular. The dammedup gulch made a magnificent reservoir, and Gale could not look upon the long
narrow lake without a feeling of gladness. The dreaded ano seco of the Mexicans might come again and
would come, but never to the inhabitants of Forlorn River. That stonewalled, stonefloored gulch would
never leak, and already it contained water enough to irrigate the whole Altar Valley for two dry seasons.
Yaqui led swiftly along the lake to the upper end, where the stream roared down over unscalable walls. This
point was the farthest Gale had ever penetrated into the rough foothills, and he had Belding's word for it that
no white man had ever climbed No Name Mountains from the west.
But a white man was not an Indian. The former might have stolen the range and valley and mountain, even
the desert, but his possessions would ever remain mysteries. Gale had scarcely faced the great gray ponderous
wall of cliff before the old strange interest in the Yaqui seized him again. It recalled the tie that existed
between them, a tie almost as close as blood. Then he was eager and curious to see how the Indian would
conquer those seemingly insurmountable steps of stone.
Yaqui left the gulch and clambered up over a jumble of weathered slides and traced a slow course along the
base of the giant wall. He looked up and seemed to select a point for ascent. It was the last place in that
mountainside where Gale would have thought climbing possible. Before him the wall rose, leaning over him,
shutting out the light, a dark mighty mountain mass. Innumerable cracks and crevices and caves roughened
the bulging sides of dark rock.
Yaqui tied one end of his lasso to the short, stout stick and, carefully disentangling the coils, he whirled the
stick round and round and threw it almost over the first rim of the shelf, perhaps thirty feet up. The stick did
not lodge. Yaqui tried again. This time it caught in a crack. He pulled hard. Then, holding to the lasso, he
walked up the steep slant, hand over hand on the rope. When he reached the shelf he motioned for Gale to
follow. Gale found that method of scaling a wall both quick and easy. Yaqui pulled up the lasso, and threw
the stick aloft into another crack. He climbed to another shelf, and Gale followed him. The third effort
brought them to a more rugged bench a hundred feet above the slides. The Yaqui worked round to the left,
and turned into a dark fissure. Gale kept close to his heels. They came out presently into lighter space, yet one
that restricted any extended view. Broken sections of cliff were on all sides.
Here the ascent became toil. Gale could distance Yaqui going downhill; on the climb, however, he was hard
put to it to keep the Indian in sight. It was not a question of strength or lightness of foot. These Gale had
beyond the share of most men. It was a matter of lung power, and the Yaqui's life had been spent scaling the
desert heights. Moreover, the climbing was infinitely slow, tedious, dangerous. On the way up several times
Gale imagined he heard a dull roar of falling water. The sound seemed to be under him, over him to this side
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 162
Page No 165
and to that. When he was certain he could locate the direction from which it came then he heard it no more
until he had gone on. Gradually he forgot it in the physical sensations of the climb. He burned his hands and
knees. He grew hot and wet and winded. His heart thumped so that it hurt, and there were instants when his
sight was blurred. When at last he had toiled to where the Yaqui sat awaiting him upon the rim of that great
wall, it was none too soon.
Gale lay back and rested for a while without note of anything except the blue sky. Then he sat up. He was
amazed to find that after that wonderful climb he was only a thousand feet or so above the valley. Judged by
the nature of his effort, he would have said he had climbed a mile. The village lay beneath him, with its new
adobe structures and tents and buildings in bright contrast with the older habitations. He saw the green alfalfa
fields, and Belding's white horses, looking very small and motionless. He pleased himself by imagining he
could pick out Blanco Sol. Then his gaze swept on to the river.
Indeed, he realized now why some one had named it Forlorn River. Even at this season when it was full of
water it had a forlorn aspect. It was doomed to fail out there on the desertdoomed never to mingle with the
waters of the Gulf. It wound away down the valley, growing wider and shallower, encroaching more and
more on the gray flats, until it disappeared on its sad journey toward Sonoyta. That vast shimmering,
sungoverned waste recognized its life only at this flood season, and was already with parched tongue and
insatiate fire licking and burning up its futile waters.
Yaqui put a hand on Gale's knee. It was a bronzed, scarred, powerful hand, always eloquent of meaning. The
Indian was listening. His bent head, his strange dilating eyes, his rigid form, and that closepressing hand,
how these brought back to Gale the terrible lonely night hours on the lava!
"What do you hear, Yaqui?" asked Gale. He laughed a little at the mood that had come over him. But the
sound of his voice did not break the spell. He did not want to speak again. He yielded to Yaqui's subtle
nameless influence. He listened himself, heard nothing but the scream of an eagle. Often he wondered if the
Indian could hear things that made no sound. Yaqui was beyond understanding.
Whatever the Indian had listened to or for, presently he satisfied himself, and, with a grunt that might mean
anything, he rose and turned away from the rim. Gale followed, rested now and eager to go on. He saw that
the great cliff they had climbed was only a stairway up to the huge looming dark bulk of the plateau above.
Suddenly he again heard the dull roar of falling water. It seemed to have cleared itself of muffled vibrations.
Yaqui mounted a little ridge and halted. The next instant Gale stood above a bottomless cleft into which a
white stream leaped. His astounded gaze swept backward along this narrow swift stream to its end in a dark,
round, boiling pool. It was a huge spring, a bubbling well, the outcropping of an underground river coming
down from the vast plateau above.
Yaqui had brought Gale to the source of Forlorn River.
Flashing thoughts in Gale's mind were no swifter than the thrills that ran over him. He would stake out a
claim here and never be cheated out of it. Ditches on the benches and troughs on the steep walls would carry
water down to the valley. Ben Chase had build a great dam which would be useless if Gale chose to turn
Forlorn River from its natural course. The fountain head of that mysterious desert river belonged to him.
His eagerness, his mounting passion, was checked by Yaqui's unusual action. The Indian showed wonder,
hesitation, even reluctance. His strange eyes surveyed this boiling well as if they could not believe the sight
they saw. Gale divined instantly that Yaqui had never before seen the source of Forlorn River. If he had ever
ascended to this plateau, probably it had been to some other part, for the water was new to him. He stood
gazing aloft at peaks, at lower ramparts of the mountain, and at nearer landmarks of prominence. Yaqui
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 163
Page No 166
seemed at fault. He was not sure of his location.
Then he strode past the swirling pool of dark water and began to ascend a little slope that led up to a shelving
cliff. Another object halted the Indian. It was a pile of stones, weathered, crumbled, fallen into ruin, but still
retaining shape enough to prove it had been built there by the hands of men. Round and round this the Yaqui
stalked, and his curiosity attested a further uncertainty. It was as if he had come upon something surprising.
Gale wondered about the pile of stones. Had it once been a prospector's claim?
"Ugh!" grunted the Indian; and, though his exclamation expressed no satisfaction, it surely put an end to
doubt. He pointed up to the roof of the sloping yellow shelf of stone. Faintly outlined there in red were the
imprints of many human hands with fingers spread wide. Gale had often seen such paintings on the walls of
the desert caverns. Manifestly these told Yaqui he had come to the spot for which he had aimed.
Then his actions became swiftand Yaqui seldom moved swiftly. The fact impressed Gale. The Indian
searched the level floor under the shelf. He gathered up handfuls of small black stones, and thrust them at
Gale. Their weight made Gale start, and then he trembled. The Indian's next move was to pick up a piece of
weathered rock and throw it against the wall. It broke. He snatched up parts, and showed the broken edges to
Gale. They contained yellow steaks, dull glints, faint tracings of green. It was gold.
Gale found his legs shaking under him; and he sat down, trying to take all the bits of stone into his lap. His
fingers were all thumbs as with knife blade he dug into the black pieces of rock. He found gold. Then he
stared down the slope, down into the valley with its river winding forlornly away into the desert. But he did
not see any of that. Here was reality as sweet, as wonderful, as saving as a dream come true. Yaqui had led
him to a ledge of gold. Gale had learned enough about mineral to know that this was a rich strike. All in a
second he was speechless with the joy of it. But his mind whirled in thought about this strange and noble
Indian, who seemed never to be able to pay a debt. Belding and the poverty that had come to him! Nell, who
had wept over the loss of a spring! Laddy, who never could ride again! Jim Lash, who swore he would
always look after his friend! Thorne and Mercedes! All these people, who had been good to him and whom
he loved, were poor. But now they would be rich. They would one and all be his partners. He had discovered
the source of Forlorn River, and was rich in water. Yaqui had made him rich in gold. Gale wanted to rush
down the slope, down into the valley, and tell his wonderful news.
Suddenly his eyes cleared and he saw the pile of stones. His blood turned to ice, then to fire. That was the
mark of a prospector's claim. But it was old, very old. The ledge had never been worked. the slope was wild.
There was not another single indication that a prospector had ever been there. Where, then, was he who had
first staked this claim? Gale wondered with growing hope, with the fire easing, with the cold passing.
The Yaqui uttered the low, strange, involuntary cry so rare with him, a cry somehow always associated with
death. Gale shuddered.
The Indian was digging in the sand and dust under the shelving wall. He threw out an object that rang against
the stone. It was a belt buckle. He threw out old shrunken, withered boots. He came upon other things, and
then he ceased to dig.
The grave of desert prospectors! Gale had seen more than one. Ladd had told him many a story of such
gruesome finds. It was grim, hard fact.
Then the keeneyed Yaqui reached up to a little projecting shelf of rock and took from it a small object. He
showed no curiosity and gave the thing to Gale.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 164
Page No 167
How strangely Gale felt when he received into his hands a flat oblong box! Was it only the influence of the
Yaqui, or was there a nameless and unseen presence beside that grave? Gale could not be sure. But he knew
he had gone back to the old desert mood. He knew something hung in the balance. No accident, no luck, no
debtpaying Indian could account wholly for that moment. Gale knew he held in his hands more than gold.
The box was a tin one, and not all rusty. Gale pried open the reluctant lid. A faint old musty odor penetrated
his nostrils. Inside the box lay a packet wrapped in what once might have been oilskin. He took it out and
removed this covering. A folded paper remained in his hands.
It was growing yellow with age. But he descried a dim tracery of words. A crabbed scrawl, written in blood,
hard to read! He held it more to the light, and slowly he deciphered its content.
"We, Robert Burton and Jonas Warren, give half of this gold claim to the man who finds it and half to Nell
Burton, daughter and granddaughter."
Gasping, with a bursting heart, ovewhelmed by an unutterable joy of divination, Gale fumbled with the paper
until he got it open.
It was a certificate twentyone years old, and recorded the marriage of Robert Burton and Nellie Warren.
XX. DESERT GOLD
A SUMMER day dawned on Forlorn River, a beautiful, still, hot, golden day with huge sail clouds of white
motionless over No Name Peaks and the purple of clear air in the distance along the desert horizon.
Mrs. Belding returned that day to find her daughter happy and the past buried forever in two lonely graves.
The haunting shadow left her eyes. Gale believed he would never forget the sweetness, the wonder, the
passion of her embrace when she called him her boy and gave him her blessing.
The little wrinkled padre who married Gale and Nell performed the ceremoney as he told his beads, without
interest or penetration, and went his way, leaving happiness behind.
"Shore I was a sick man," Ladd said, "an' darn near a dead one, but I'm agoin' to get well. Mebbe I'll be able
to ride again someday. Nell, I lay it to you. An' I'm agoin' to kiss you an' wish you all the joy there is in this
world. An', Dick, as Yaqui says, she's shore your Shower of Gold."
He spoke of Gale's finding lovespoke of it with the deep and wistful feeling of the lonely ranger who had
always yearned for love and had never known it. Belding, once more practical, and important as never before
with mining projects and water claims to manage, spoke of Gale's great good fortune in finding of goldhe
called it desert gold.
"Ah, yes. Desert Gold!" exclaimed Dick's father, softly, with eyes of pride. Perhaps he was glad Dick had
found the rich claim; surely he was happy that Dick had won the girl he loved. But it seemed to Dick himself
that his father meant something very different from love and fortune in his allusion to desert gold.
That beautiful happy day, like life or love itself, could not be wholly perfect.
Yaqui came to Dick to say goodby. Dick was startled, grieved, and in his impulsiveness forgot for a
moment the nature of the Indian. Yaqui was not to be changed.
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 165
Page No 168
Belding tried to overload him with gifts. The Indian packed a bag of food, a blanket, a gun, a knife, a canteen,
and no more. The whole household went out with him to the corrals and fields from which Belding bade him
choose a horseany horse, even the loved Blanco Diablo. Gale's heart was in his throat for fear the Indian
might choose Blanco Sol, and Gale hated himself for a selfishness he could not help. But without a word he
would have parted with the treasured Sol.
Yaqui whistled the horses upfor the last time. Did he care for them? It would have been hard to say. He
never looked at the fierce and haughty Diablo, nor at Blanco Sol as he raised his noble head and rang his
piercing blast. The Indian did not choose one of Belding's whites. He caught a lean and wiry broncho,
strapped a blanket on him, and fastened on the pack.
Then he turned to these friends, the same emotionless, inscrutable dark and silent Indian that he had always
been. This parting was nothing to him. He had stayed to pay a debt, and now he was going home.
He shook hands with the men, swept a dark fleeting glance over Nell, and rested his strange eyes upon
Mercedes's beautiful and agitated face. It must have been a moment of intense feeling for the Spanish girl.
She owed it to him that she had life and love and happiness. She held out those speaking slender hands. But
Yaqui did not touch them. Turning away, he mounted the broncho and rode down the trail toward the river.
"He's going home," said Belding.
"Home!" whispered Ladd; and Dick knew the ranger felt the resurging tide of memory. Homeacross the
cactus and lava, through solemn lonely days, the silent, lonely nights, into the vast and redhazed world of
desolation.
"Thorne, Mercedes, Nell, let's climb the foothill yonder and watch him out of sight," said Dick.
They climbed while the others returned to the house. When they reached the summit of the hill Yaqui was
riding up the far bank of the river.
"He will turn to lookto wave goodby?" asked Nell.
"Dear he is an Indian," replied Gale.
From that height they watched him ride through the mesquites, up over the river bank to enter the cactus. His
mount showed dark against the green and white, and for a long time he was plainly in sight. The sun hung red
in a golden sky. The last the watchers saw of Yaqui was when he rode across a ridge and stood silhouetted
against the gold of desert skya wild, lonely, beautiful picture. Then he was gone.
Strangely it came to Gale then that he was glad. Yaqui had returned to his ownthe great spaces, the
desolation, the solitudeto the trails he had trodden when a child, trails haunted now by ghosts of his
people, and ever by his gods. Gale realized that in the Yaqui he had known the spirit of the desert, that this
spirit had claimed all which was wild and primitive in him.
Tears glistened in Mercedes's magnificent black eyes, and Thorne kissed them awaykissed the fire back to
them and the flame to her cheeks.
That action recalled Gale's earlier mood, the joy of the present, and he turned to Nell's sweet face. The desert
was there, wonderful, constructive, ennobling, beautiful, terrible, but it was not for him as it was for the
Indian. In the light of Nell's tremulous returning smile that strange, deep, clutching shadow faded, lost its
hold forever; and he leaned close to her, whispering: "Lluvia d'oro" "Shower of Gold."
Desert Gold
Desert Gold 166
Bookmarks
1. Table of Contents, page = 3
2. Desert Gold, page = 4
3. Zane Grey, page = 4